<<

1

The Alphabet Board

A Collection of Sayings of

AVATAR

Compiled by Chris Maier

This collection © 2014 by Chris Maier. See pp. 2-4 for further copyright information.

2

Preface

Words can clarify or confuse; they’ve always had this dual identity, but in this “Information Age” words have proliferated to such an extent that mankind seems in danger of drowning in a sea of verbiage. Inasmuch as we depend on words, we need those which give meaning to our lives; we need, ideally, words defined by ! And—thank God!—we have them. For although He kept silent for forty-four years, Meher Baba spoke to us through His alphabet Board, His flying fingers giving the true meaning of everything from Art to Zero—all the while pointing us away from words, towards His silence and the unnamable mystery of His .

Note:

When “you” is referred to in a quote from Meher Baba, it is sometimes a general and at other times a specific “you,” but if the gist of the message seemed generally applicable, it is quoted without indicating who was being addressed.

Omissions are noted by ellipsis points (…), paragraph breaks are omitted, editor’s interpolations are enclosed in brackets, and spellings and capitalization are rendered as in the source text: thus, for instance, Baba is sometimes “me” and sometimes “Me,” God is “he” or “He,” and so on.

SOURCES

The words of Meher Baba are copyright by the Avatar Meher Baba Perpetual Public Charitable Trust (AMBPPCT), Kings Road, Ahmednagar, M.S. 414001, . See below for further copyight information. Unless otherwise indicated, the copyright belongs to the Trust.

Each quote is followed by a notation of the source text, volume number (where relevant) and page number. Thus Aw/VI/1/5 means The Awakener Magazine, volume 6, number 1, page 5; GS/1 means , page 1; and so forth.

The texts cited are abbreviated as follows:

A = AVATAR: The Life Story of Avatar Meher Baba (1947) by Jean Adriel (John F. Kennedy University Press, 1971) AOGCL = AS ONLY GOD CAN LOVE, by Darwin Shaw (Sheriar Foundation, 2003) Aw = THE AWAKENER Magazine, ed. Filis Frederick; copyright by Universal Spiritual League in America, Inc.

3

B = BEAMS from Meher Baba on the Spiritual Panorama, by Meher Baba (Peter Pauper Press, 1958). Copyright by Reoriented. Be = THE BELOVED: THE LIFE AND WORK OF MEHER BABA, by Naosherwan Anzar (Sheriar Press, 1974). D = DISCOURSES, 7th rev. ed., by Meher Baba (Sheriar Press, 1987) DH = DARSHAN HOURS (1971), edited by Eruch Jessawala and Rick Chapman (Beguine Library, 1973), copyright by AMBPPCT DL = THE DANCE OF LOVE: My Life with Meher Baba, by Margaret Craske (Sheriar Press, 1980) DTBH = DETERMINED TO BE HIS: Stories Shared by Eruch in Hall, ed. Steve Klein (Meher Nazar Books, 1987) EN = THE EVERYTHING AND THE NOTHING, by Meher Baba (Meher House Publications, 1963) FL = 82 FAMILY LETTERS to the Western Family of Lovers and Followers of Meher Baba, by Mani S. (Sheriar Press, 1976) GG = GIFT OF GOD, by Arnavaz Dadachanji (Beloved Books, 1996) GGM = GLIMPSES OF THE GOD-MAN, MEHER BABA, by Bal Natu, 6 vols. (Sheriar Press, 1977-1994) Gl = THE GLOW INTERNATIONAL magazine, ed. Naosherwan Anzar; copyright by Beloved Archives GM = THE GOD-MAN (1964), by C. B. Purdom (Sheriar Press, 1971) GS = GOD SPEAKS, by Meher Baba (Sufism Reoriented, 1955), copyright by Sufism Reoriented GUWG = GROWING UP WITH GOD, by Sheela Kalchuri Fenster with David Fenster (Meher Nazar Publications, 2008); copyright by David and Sheela Fenster ISH = IT SO HAPPENED, stories told by Eruch Jessawala, compiled by Bill Le Page (R. J. Mistry for Meher House Publications, for Meher Baba Foundation, Australia, 1978) ITS = IS THAT SO? stories told by Eruch Jessawala, compiled by Bill Le Page (Meher Nazar Books, 1985) JtLH = JUST TO LOVE HIM, by Adi K. Irani (Sheriar Press, 1985) LAP = LOVE ALONE PREVAILS, 2nd ed., by Kitty Davy (Sheriar Foundation, 2001) LB = LIFE AT ITS BEST, by Meher Baba (Peter Pauper Press, 1957); copyright by Sufism Reoriented LH = LISTEN, HUMANITY, by Meher Baba, ed. D. E. Stevens (Dodd, Mead, 1957) LJ = LIFE IS A JEST, by Meher Baba (Avatar Meher Baba Jabalpur Centre, 1969) LM = LORD MEHER, 20 vols., 1st ed., by Bhau Kalchuri (MANifestation, Inc., 1986-2001), copyright by AMBPPCT (The current online revised edition may have different wording for some sayings.) MB = MEHER BABA, BY HIS EASTERN AND WESTERN DISCIPLES (Publication Committee, Meher Baba Universal Spiritual Centre, 1939)

4

MC = THE MASTERY OF , by Allan Y. Cohen (Harper & Row, 1977), copyright by Ira G. Dietrick (Sufism Reoriented) M-M = MEHERA-MEHER, 3 vols., by David Fenster (Meher Nazar Publications, 2003); copyright by David Fenster NE = THE NOTHING AND THE EVERYTHING, by Bhau Kalchuri (MANifestation, Inc., 1981) OL = THE OCEAN OF LOVE: MY LIFE WITH MEHER BABA, by Delia DeLeon (Sheriar Press, 1991), copyright by Meher Baba Association, PL = THE PATH OF LOVE (1976), by Meher Baba (Awakener Press, 1986) PM = THE PERFECT MASTER (1937), by C. B. Purdom (Sheriar Press, 1976) RD = RAMJOO’S DIARIES, 1922–1929, by Ramjoo Abdullah (Sufism Reoriented, 1979), copyright by Sufism Reoriented SS = SILENT SPLENDOUR, by Kavi Maharshi (Shuddhananda Library, 1963) ST = SILENT TEACHINGS OF MEHER BABA, ed. Naosherwan Anzar (Beloved Archives, 2001) SW = THE SILENT WORD, by (R. J. Mistry for Meher House Publications, 1978) TAO = THE ANCIENT ONE, by Eruch Jessawala, ed. Naosherwan Anzar (Beloved Books, 1985) TIW = THREE INCREDIBLE WEEKS WITH MEHER BABA, by Malcolm Schloss and (Sheriar Press, 1979) TK = THE TURNING OF THE KEY: MEHER BABA IN AUSTRALIA, by Bill Le Page (Sheriar Press, 1993) TMBJ = TREASURES FROM THE MEHER BABA JOURNAL, 1938-1942, ed. Jayne Barry Haynes (Sheriar Press, 1980) WHTO = WHEN HE TAKES OVER, compiled by Bal Natu (Meher Nazar Books, 1988) WWS = WHILE THE WORLD SLEPT: Stories from Bhau Kalchuri's Life with Avatar Meher Baba, by Bhau Kalchuri (MANifestation, Inc., 1984)

5

Contents

Abandoned, Abortion, Acceptance, Accident (Baba’s), Acting/Actor, Action, Action & Inaction, Action (Baba’s), Addiction, Add-ons, Adoration (of oneself), Advancement (spiritual), Advent, Adventures, Adversity, Advice (Baba’s), Aggression, , Aim, Alcohol, Alone, Alphabet Board, America, Ancient One, Angel, Angels (& Fairies), Angels (& Man), Anger, Anger (Baba’s), Animals, Annihilation, Annoyance, Antagonism, Antidote, Ants, Apocalypse, Appreciation (of Baba), Argument, Arms Race, Art, , Asceticism, , Asking, Aspects, Aspiration, Assassination, Astral World, Astrology, , Atom Age, Attachment, Attitude, Avatar, Avataric Periods, (traits of), Awake, Awakener, Awaking, Awareness

Baba, Baba (coming to), Baba-lover, Babies, Backbiting, Bad, Balance, Barbarism, Barber, Bargain, Battle, Beauty, Becoming, Beggars, Begin the Beguine, Beginning and End, , Belongings (Baba’s), Beloved, Benefit, Beyond, , Binding/Bondage, Birth, Birth and Death, Birth Control, Birthday (Baba’s), Births and Deaths, Blame, Blank, Blasphemy, , Blindness, Bliss, Blue Bus, Body/Bodies, Body (and Mind), Body (and ), Body (Baba’s), Body (God’s), Books, Books (Baba), Boy (search for the perfect), Boys (Prem Ashram), Bravery, Breath, Britain (and India), Brotherhood, Bureaucrats, Business

Call, Call (Baba’s), Cancer, Caste, Cause (Baba’s), Cause and Effect, , Centre (Baba), Ceremony, Change, Chanji, Chaos, Character, Cheek, Cheer, Child, Childhood/Children, Children (God’s), Children (teaching of), Choice, Christ, Churches, Circle (Baba’s), Circumstances, Cleanliness, Climate (Baba’s favorite), Coat (Baba’s), Commandments, Communications (modern), Companionship (Baba’s), Compromise, Concentration, Confession, Conscience, Consciousness, Consciousness (Baba’s), Consciousness (development/evolution of, gross, loss of, mature, seven states of, Super), Contact, Contribution, Control, Control (through love), Conveniences, Conviction, Cooking, Cosmos, Creation, Creation-Preservation-Destruction, Creativity, Creed, Criticism, Crucifixion (Christ’s/Baba’s), Cruelty (Baba’s), Crying

Daaman, Dadachanji (Nariman and Arnavaz), Dance, Darshan, Darshan (Last), Death, Death (after), Death (Baba’s), Deceit, Dedication, Deeds, Defect, Degrees, Denial, Dependence, Depression, Depression (the Great), Desire, Desperation, Destiny, Destruction, Detachment, Detective Story, Devil, Devotee (Divine), Diet, Diet (Baba’s), Difficulty, Dignity, Disappointment, Disaster, Disciples (hardships of), Discipleship, Discomfort, Discontent, Discretion (and emotion), Discussion, Disharmony, Dishes, Disturbance, Divinity, Divisions, Doctor, Dogs, Doing, Drama, Dream, Dreams (Baba), Drugs, Duality, Dust, Duty

Earning, , East and West, East-West Gathering, Economy, Education, Effacement, Effort, Ego, Ego (3 types of), Ego (elimination of), Embrace, Embryo, Emotion, Emperor, Emptiness (and Nakedness), End, Enemy, Energy, Environment, Equality, Equilibrium, Equipoise, Error, Eruch, Escape, Eternity, Evil (and Good), Evolution, Excellence,

6

Excitement, Execution, Existence, Expectation, Experience, Experience (inner), Experience (of opposites), Explanation, Exploration, Expression (God’s)

Failure, , Fall, Fame, Family (Baba’s), Farmer, Fasting, Fate, Father, Fathom, Fear, Feces (Baba’s), Feeding (Baba’s), Feelings, Feelings (Baba’s), Feet, Fidelity, Fighting, Film World, Finding, Finite, Flag (Baba’s), Focus, Followers (of Baba), Food, Food (Baba’s), Food (Fast), Forgetfulness, Forgive and Forget, Form, Form (Baba’s), Freedom, Friend, Fury, Future

Game, Game (Baba’s), Gandhi, Ghosts, Gift, Give, Giving, Giving in, Glorification (Baba’s), Gnosis, Goal, God, God (Being), God (and Illusion), God (proof of), God (and ), God (seeking), Godhood, God-Man, God realization, God Speaks, Golden Rule, Good and Bad, Gossip, Grace, Grace (how to deserve), Greatness, Greatness (Baba’s), , Grievances (Baba’s), Groups (Baba), Growth, Guide, Gulmai, , Guru (false), Gustadji

Habit, Habit (Baba’s), Hafiz, Hair, Hallucination, Happening, Happiness, Happiness (Baba’s), Harassment, Harm, Hate, Hatred, Having, Head and Heart, Headache, Headache (Baba’s), Healing, Health, Hearing (Baba’s), Heart, Heart and Mind, Heaven and Hell, Help, Help (Baba’s), Heroes, Hip (Baba’s), History, Hoax, Hold, Holding, Holy Places, Homosexuality, Honesty, Honesty (Baba’s), Hope, House, House (Baba’s), Humanity, Humanity (Baba’s), Humiliation, Humiliation (Baba’s), , Humor (Baba’s), Hybrid, Hypocrisy

I, I and You, Ideology, Ignorance, Ignorance (removal of), Illusion, Imagination, Impressions, Improvement, Inaction, Income, Independence, India, Indifference, Individuality, Intoxicants, Introduction, Infinite, Inner Journey, Inner Life, Insult, Integration, Intellect, Introduction, Intuition, Invisible, , IS

Jail, Jealousy, , Job (Baba’s), Judas, Judgment, Justice

Karma, Keynote, Killing, , King George and Queen Elizabeth, Knowledge and Ignorance, Knowledge (Baba’s)

Language, Language (Baba’s), Last Words (Baba’s), Law, Law (God’s), Leadership, Learning, , Level, Liberation, Life, Life (after death), Life (Divine), Life (Old and New), Life (spiritual), Life (types of), Light, Likes and Dislikes, Likes (Baba’s), Limitation, Lion of Love, Living, Longing, Loss, Lost and Found, Lottery, Love, Love (Baba’s/Divine), Love (for God/Baba), Love (game of), Love (and Mind), Love (Mother), Love (and obedience), Love (Pure), Love (spheres of), Lover, Lover (types of), , Luxury

Madness, Man, Mandali, Manifestation (Baba’s), Manonash, Many, Marriage, Master (Perfect), Masters (true and false), Master’s Prayer, Masts, Work (Baba’s), Materialism, Matter (and ), , Meaning, Meat, , Meditation (forms

7

of), Meditation (modes of general), Meditation (nature and conditions), Meditation (personal), Meditation (types of), Meetings (Baba), Meher Spiritual Center, Mehera, /Meherazad, Memory, Men-of-God, Mercy (Baba’s), Merging (with Baba), Message (Baba’s), Messiah (false), Method, Method (Baba’s), Microcosm, , Mind, Mind (Baba’s), Mind (and body), Mind (control of), Mind (and heart), Mind (Master), Mine (Baba’s), , Miracles (Baba’s), Mirror, Misdeeds, Misery, Misfortune, Miss, Missing Link, Mission, Mission (Baba’s), Mistake, Modesty, Money, Mood (Baba’s), Moods, Moon, Motive, Music, Must, Mystery, , Mystics (Christian)

Name (Baba’s), Natural, Nature, Nature (Baba’s), Nature (human), Neck (Baba’s), Need(s), Negligence, Nehru, New Life, , Nod, Normal, Nothing, Now

Obedience, Obedience (stages of), Obedience (types of), Object, Ocean, Occultism, Occupation, , Omen, Omnipresence-Omniscience-Omnipotence, Oneness, Opposites, Opposition, Orders (Baba’s)

Pain (Baba’s), Painter, Paradox, Past-Present-Future, Path (the Spiritual), Path (stages of the), Patience (Baba’s), Peace, Peace (of mind), People (types of), Perfect Masters, Perfection, Perfection (signs of), Period (Avataric), Pets, Philosophy, Philosophy (Baba’s), Photographs (of Baba), Piety, Places (spiritual), Plan (God’s), Plane, Planets, Play, Playmate, Pleasing (God), Pleasure, Plight, Poems, Poets (Baba’s favorite), Poise, Politics, Poor, Possession(s), Poverty, Power (Master’s), Practicality, Prasad, Prayer, Prayers (Baba’s), Precepts, Presence (God’s), Present, Presumption, Price, , Prison, Problems, Producer, Progress (spiritual), Projection, Promise, Promises (Baba’s), Proselytizing, , Public Opinion, Pull, Punctuality, Punishment, Purification, Purpose, Purpose, Pursuit

Quest, Questions, Qutub

Reading, Reality, Realization, Reason, Rehearsal, , Relationship, Relaxation (Baba’s), Religion, Religion (Baba’s), Remedy, Remembrance, Renunciation, Renunciation (internal and external), Renunciation (temporary or permanent), Resignation, Resolution, Responsibility, Rest (Baba’s), Results, Retrogress, Return, Return (Baba’s), Revelation, Revolution, Riots (religious), Rise, Ritual, Role, Role (Baba’s), Romance, Room, Rules

Sacrifice, Sadguru, (spiritual), Sadness, , Saint, Saint Francis, Saint Teresa, Saints and Sinners, Saints (real and imitation), Salvation, , Sanskaras, , Satisfaction, School, Science, Scripture, Sculptor, Seclusion (Baba’s), Seclusion Hill, Secret, Seed, Seeing, Seek, Seeker, Seeking, Self, Self-forgetfulness, Self-help, Self- interest, Self-knowledge, Self-love, Self-Realization, Selfishness, Selflessness, Separateness, Separation, Serious, Sermon on the Mount, Service, Seven, Self, Sex, Sex (male and female forms), Shadow, Shakespeare, Shepherd, Shock, Shortcomings, Shrines, Sight, Signature (Baba’s), Silence, Silence (Baba’s), Silence (breaking of Baba’s), Silence Day, Sin, Situations, Slander, Slave (Baba’s), Slavery, Sleep, Sleep

8

(Baba’s), Snakes, Solitude, Solution, Son (of God), Song (Baba’s), Sorrow, , Sound, Sow, Space and Time, Speaking (Baba’s), Specialty (Baba’s), Spectator, Speculation, Spirit, , Spontaneity, Sport (Leela), Sportsmanship, Stages, Stars, Stay with God, Sticking (to Baba), Stone, Stranger, Strangers, Strength, Struggle, Study, Submission, Suffering, Suffering (Baba’s), Sufi, Sufism, Suicide, Sun, Surrender, Swimming, Sword (Baba’s)

Talk, Teacher, Teaching (Baba’s), Tears, Temple, Temptation, Thanks-giving, Theme Song (God’s), Theory, , Thief, Things, Thinking (of Baba), , Thought Reading, Thoughts, Throne (God’s), Tiger, Time, Tomb (Baba’s), Toys, Transcendence, Treasure, Trust, Truth, Try

Unchanged, Understanding, Unity, Union, Universe, Unlearning, Untouchable, Upheaval (world)

Value, Values, Vegetarianism, Veil, Verb, Victory, Violence and Non-violence, Voice, Voice (Baba’s)

Wait, Want, Want (Baba’s), War, Washerman, Watched, Watches, Watch-words, Way, Ways (Baba’s), Weakness, Wealth, West, Whim, Wholeness, Wig, Will, Will (God’s), Wine, Wish (Baba’s), Within/Without, Witness, Woman, Words, Word(s) (Baba’s), Work, Work (Baba’s), Work (Baba’s, phases of), Work (for Baba), World(s), World War II, Worldliness, Worry, Worry (Baba’s), Worship, Worth, Worthy, Writing

Yoga, You, Youth

Zero

9

A

Abandoned (service of the) By serving the abandoned you are really serving Jesus Christ because He was also abandoned by all, even by His own apostles. The emblem of abandonment is the Cross. Hence, to serve the abandoned is to serve the Christ—and I am He, undoubtedly. (TAO/169)

Abortion Within married life one can learn to control animal passion. It is bound to be a gradual process; and in the cases of failure in practicing control, the couple must allow nature to take its own course rather than interfere with it through artificial means. They must cheerfully welcome the consequences and be prepared to shoulder the responsibility of bringing up children. (D/108)

Acceptance [L]earn to accept things as they come, quietly, without worrying, and much of the anxiety that is unnecessary will disappear, and things will look easier than at first. (Aw/XXI/1/67)

Accident (Baba’s) The personal disaster, for some years foretold by Me, has at last happened while crossing the American continent, causing Me...much mental and physical suffering. It was necessary that it should happen in America. God willed it so... (LAP/400)

My accident is no “accident,” and it all comes to one thing: What I wanted has happened, and what I want will happen. (FL/29)

The accident has been a blessing for the universe and a curse for Baba. (FL/12)

I got my physical bones broken so as to break the backbone of the material aspect of the machine age while keeping intact its spiritual aspect. (TAO/173)

I have now tasted the injury as it had never before been tasted. (Aw/XIV/2/2)

Acting/Actor If the world is a stage, God is the only producer and you can never be anything but a trivial actor if you are not in unison with Him. (Aw/VI/1/5)

The actor has to realize that real and living beauty is made manifest only by discovering and releasing the spiritual potential within himself...Without vision your art will be shallow; do not therefore hesitate to glean that vision from the Great Ones. This will give you a living inspiration, bringing fulfillment in your life. (Aw/VI/1/5)

There are many actors who, either through nervousness or dryness, feel that they cannot express their parts, and this feeling of the mind checks expression. While acting, think that you are one of the greatest actors of the world and try to express yourself thoroughly. I will help you spiritually. Just think you are the greatest actor. Where is the harm in

10

thinking that? If it is not for “,” but for bringing the best out of you that you do it, then there is nothing wrong. (Aw/XV/3+4/3)

Action Each person has become what he is through his own accumulated actions. (D/331)

Whatever you do, you are obliged to do according to divine law. (LM/2/678)

The actions of past lives determine the conditions and circumstances of the present life, and the actions of the present life have their share in determining the conditions and circumstances of future lives. (D/327)

[M]an’s cognizance is life in man, and man’s life is made cognizant through the actions of man. Actions are generated by the impressions of man, and vice-versa. These impressions are picked up and imprinted on the mind of man by action. Impressions and action are thus interdependent because impressions are fed by actions and actions are motivated by impressions. (GS/82)

Action is the expression and therefore an accentuation of the mental and emotional impressions by which it is impelled...Action is...the most powerful agency through which discrimination is exercised in the course of choosing and adjusting many claims upon consciousness. (Aw/XX/2/2)

[G]ood actions in this life necessitate acquiring a happier state in the next formation; and similarly a bad action in the present life brings about a bad result in the same way. There is that tie, which has not been dispensed away with in any case! (RD/79)

All action except that which is intelligently designed to attain God-realization creates a binding for consciousness. (D/76)

Our bondage is due to actions. Good action is a binding and bad action is a binding. One has to go beyond actions, then there is no binding...How can you be free of actions? Again we fall back on love. Love is the remedy. (GM/319)

In whatever you undertake, throw your whole heart and mind sincerely into it. Don’t do anything half-heartedly, nor leave anything half done, nor have a mind wavering between two things. Take up one thing and finish it. (SW/357)

In everything you do, put your mind to it, and then forget it...but do not be attached to it. (Aw/X/2/39)

If you dance for Me, you do as much good as one who meditates on Me. Some like work, some like play, but when you do it for Me, then it is the same. This is and Christian philosophy in a nutshell. So very easy, yet so difficult. Try to forget yourself and do all for Baba. Let it be Baba all the time! (LAP/166)

11

I want you to work for Me, beg for Me, write for Me, meditate on Me. (LAP/182)

It is...most necessary for the aspirant to keep free from the idea “I do this, and I do that.” This does not mean that the aspirant is to avoid all activity through fear of developing this form of the ego. He may have to take to the life of action to wear out the ego he has already developed. Thus he is caught in a dilemma: if he stays inactive, he does nothing to break through the prison of his ego-life and if he takes to a life of action, he is faced with the possibility of his ego being transferred to these new acts...To avoid inaction on one hand and pride of action on the other, it is necessary...to construct...a provisional and working ego that will be entirely subservient to the Master. Before beginning anything, the aspirant thinks that it is not he who is doing it but the Master who is getting it done through him. (D/254)

Eat, dance, but forget yourself in the action and have me instead. This is action. (Aw/X/2/17)

Karma yoga, or the yoga of action, consists in acting according to the best intuitions of the heart without fear or hesitation. (D/262)

It is very simple. Let your head respond to the heart and then act accordingly. (MC/48))

[A]ctions are totally uprooted by other actions when they are committed by some activating agent other than the “self.” (GGM/5/249)

Action and Inaction [I]nactivity is also a phase of spiritual life under your Master...I want you not to get the least discouraged for this inactive period which elapses, nor should you for a moment think or believe yourself ‘cut off’...Every one of My dear ones has his or her time of action and again a period of inaction...[A]ll you have passed through is part of the plan or process that brings you closer every moment to Me. (LAP/327-8)

Simply to desist from committing actions will never put an end to actions. It would merely mean putting into action yet another action—that of inactivity. (GGM/5/249)

Actions (Baba’s) Whatever life holds for you is an act imparted by Me in My production of the universe and you can act best if you are happy in My Will. Don’t worry. All will be well. (Aw/XVIII/1/1)

If my actions cause confusion it is because of your lack of complete trust. Therefore uproot all doubt and remember well that whatever I do is for the best. All my actions are my divine response born of my divine love. (EN/46)

12

It is like digging different canals and getting as many people as possible to wait on the banks so that when the flood comes down they will receive the precious waters. (SW/401)

[W]hen I, with my own hands, give food and clothing to the poor, the result will be that the world will gain its economic and material welfare. When I give the mad and the lepers a wash, the effect will be that those of subnormal consciousness and lepers will either get cured or their future births will be greatly minimized. (Aw/VI/3/31-32)

Addiction All of you are addicted to illusion, just as some are addicted to drink or tobacco, etc. But there is no addiction like Maya! You can give up drinking or smoking, but Maya is an addiction that is impossible to give up—unless by God’s (My) grace. (FL/163)

If you become addicted to God, then all of your problems are solved…It is good to be addicted to the love of God. (AOGCL/491)

Add-ons When the mind is added on to the individualized soul, it appears to think. When the is added on to the soul with the mind, it appears to desire. When the gross body is added onto these, the soul appears to be engaged in actions. The belief that the soul is doing anything is a false belief. (D/377)

Adoration (of oneself) Never get into it because it becomes an impossible situation. You can more easily get out of the habit and addiction of the worst possible drugs than out of this. (TAO/42)

Advancement (spiritual) The entire advance, from the very beginning, consists in gradually curtailing and transcending the working of the individual mind...The mind has...to be completely merged and dissolved in the Infinite before it is possible to experience the God state... (D/248)

Spiritual development begins when there is a radical change in the outlook of the worldly person. The worldly individual lives mostly for the body...But when he discovers values in which the soul is predominant, the body is at once relegated to the background. The maintenance of the body then becomes for him merely instrumental for the realization of a higher purpose. (D/252)

Complete self-surrender is most difficult to achieve, and yet the most essential condition of spiritual advancement is the decreasing of egoism to its minimum. The objective of spiritual advancement is not so much “works” but the quality of life free from ego- consciousness. (D/253-54)

The difference between the limited life of the ego and the limitlessness of the egoless life has to be covered by gradual stages of ego-transformation—so that egoism is replaced by

13

humility, surging desires are replaced by steadily growing contentment, and selfishness if replaced by selfless love. (D/255)

The construction of a new ego entirely subservient to the Master is indispensable to the dynamics of spiritual advancement. (D/255)

Only through the active intervention of the Master can...spiritual disorders be cured...Thus recurring contact with the Master is most necessary throughout the process of spiritual advancement. (D/256)

Spiritual advancement is a succession of one surrender after another until the goal of the final surrenderance of the separate ego-life is completely achieved. The last surrender is the only complete surrenderance...[and] is equivalent to the attainment of the Truth, which is the ultimate goal of all spiritual advancement. (D/257)

Advent (Avataric) Age after age I come amidst mankind to maintain my own creation of illusion, thereby also awakening humanity to become aware of it...My advent is not to destroy illusion because illusion, as it is, is absolutely nothing. I come to make you aware of the nothingness of illusion. (GM/275)

I have come for a few elect, though I have to see the whole world, too. (LH/50)

I have come for all but I am for a few. (LAP/624)

I have to come back again and again. There is pleasure in it and a kind of imprisonment, too. (Gl/Aug. ’86/3)

Oh, My lovers! I love you all. It is only because of love for My creation that I have descended on Earth. (LAP/430)

During this period of my Avatarhood, I have to cleanse the whole world completely. This overhauling will last a thousand years. During this Avatarhood of mine, the greatest work will be achieved—the union of the East and West. (LM/5/1535)

My next advent…will be after seven hundred years, and that will mark the end and the beginning of a Cycle of Cycles…My Word of Words will touch the hearts of all mankind, and spontaneously this Divine touch will instill in man the feeling of oneness of all fellow beings. Gradually, in the course of the next seven hundred years, this feeling will supersede the tendency of separateness and rule over the hearts of all, driving away hatred, jealousy, and greed that bring suffering, and happiness will reign. (GGM/6/169- 70)

Every time I come, I try to come to India…. (GUWG/175)

14

Adventure All journeys, all adventures, all happenings are dreams, for nothing has ever happened—nothing happens now, and nothing will ever happen. ONLY GOD IS. (NE/38)

Adversity Do not get disheartened or alarmed when adversity, calamity or misfortunes pour upon you. Thank God, for He has thereby given you the opportunity of acquiring forbearance and fortitude. One who has acquired the power of bearing with adversity can easily enter upon the Spiritual Path. (ISH/119)

Advice (Baba’s) Hold on to My daaman. Remember that I love you so that you can reflect My love. Be loving towards all, be honest, simple, natural and childlike. (TAO/218)

Aging [W]hy think of grey hair and getting old and haggard? Does Love ever grow less for look and age! Why, it grows all the more ripe, intense and deeper with age and experience. So, why worry about looks! (Aw/XXI/1/68)

Aggression [A]ggressiveness is a natural outcome of the need to compensate for the poverty of the ego-life. (D/174)

Agnosticism Whereas atheism is generally born of intellectual vanity, agnosticism may be, more often than not, the outcome of intellectual humility. Humble, honest agnosticism is sure sooner or later to be converted into firm conviction of the Reality of God. (Aw/III/4/16)

Aim The whole world is enmeshed in women and wealth while the real aim and object of life is to achieve Truth. (SW/275)

The real aim is that which aims to make others become God by first attaining Godhood yourself. (PL/80)

Alcohol Recourse to alcohol for drowning one’s sorrows is the perverted form of solace. Solace afforded by things outside of you is synonymous with doping and gives a certain amount of relief or relaxation. Real and unalloyed solace is within you. (MC/58)

Alone I do not need anybody. I am always alone, and always will be, until eternity. It is you who need me until you become me. (Aw/XVI/2/48)

When I am with crowds, I feel all alone in the crowd, and when I am in seclusion, I feel the whole universe around me. (AOGCL/197)

Alphabet Board I now [7 Oct. 1954] give up using the board, it being my gesture before God for breaking My silence soon. (Aw/XIX/2/12)

15

America America represents the synthesis of the white races, and hence forms the best foundation for the spiritual upheaval I shall bring about in the near future. America has tremendous energy, but most of this energy is misdirected. I intend to divert it into spiritual and creative channels. (GM/102-103)

In this country, unfortunately, the youth are not taught about spirituality. Youth doesn’t even get ethical education!...America now leads the material side of the universe and has such infinite possibilities that it can lead the world spiritually, if awakened…[B]e sure of one thing: America is destined to lead the world spiritually. (M-M/3/31)

America is like a magic place; nothing is impossible there. Even cars there will fly one day…They will think the traffic is so much on the highways, why not invent a car that can fly. (GUWG/281)

America has a tremendous future and will become a spiritually-minded nation. (LM/4/1350)

America was after My blood for a long time. (Aw/XX/2/48)

Ancient One [A]ge after age, cycle after cycle, the same Ancient One comes back by coming down into male human form to be called Avatar, Buddha, Messiah, Rasool. And for the same purpose, for the sake of pity, He always declares the same one message, "Love! Love Me!"...The Ancient One is the First Soul (, Adam), and that soul realized Himself to be GOD (Paramatma, Father). That soul is known as the God-Man who periodically returns every 700 to 1400 years from His blissful state of Infinite Consciousness, Sat-Chit-Ananda, to work in creation. His coming age after age is a boon for mankind and its salvation, but for Him it is an infinite suffering. It is he and He alone who gives a spiritual push at every stage and level of creation, from stone to human, from angel to pilgrim, from seeker to Sadguru, by becoming one with each and everything and everyone. The Ancient One's becoming one and all is out of his infinite pity, and it is for the sake of pity that He suffers for all those who do not know who they are. (NE/108)

Angel An angel is a spark which has become separated from the flame (God) and will have to go through the process of reincarnation. An angel does not begin as an atom but reincarnates directly as man. (LAP/96)

Angels (and Fairies) It is the work of angels and fairies...to keep light, heat, sound, water, and the elemental forces of nature in equilibrium. Without the angels and fairies, there would be frequent colossal disturbances in the Universe as a result of these elements and energies, for the human mind plays havoc with the natural forces through scientific exploitation. (NE/80)

Angels (and Man) The angels (unembodied souls) are mere automatons for the will of God and they do nothing which is not desired or prompted by God...angels are pure and not contaminated with physical embodiment. In this they are superior to man whose

16

consciousness has not extended beyond the limitations of the gross (meaning a man not yet on the Path). Paradoxically, man, the inferior, who has succeeded in being contaminated with physical embodiment, is actually the superior in the strength of the potentialities latent within him. Experiencing his imperfections, limitations and weaknesses, he is potentially ripe to realize his real Strength and Purity which are far above those of, and beyond the reach of, even the Archangels. (GS/212)

Anger There are three things...that keep a person away from God. They are lust, greed and anger. The first two, lust and greed, may be overcome, but the control of the temper is the hardest of all. If you overcome these three enemies, you are a saint. (RD/316)

Anger is the fume of an irritated mind. It is caused by the thwarting of desires...It aims at removing the obstacle in the fulfillment of desires. The frenzy of anger nourishes egoism and conceit, and it is the greatest benefactor of the limited ego. Mind is the seat of anger, and its expressions are mostly through the activities of the mind. Anger is a form of entanglement with the mental sphere. (D/11)

I don’t want stones around Me, I want human beings. It is natural that you feel anger. (ITS/35)

If you do not get angry, you are a stone. If you get angry and cannot control it, you are an animal. If you get angry and can control it, you are an angel, a saint! It is going against one’s nature and habit that helps my work. Not getting angry will not help. You must not express it. Impotence is no help. (MM/2/72)

It is better to feel angry sometimes rather than merely to repress anger. Although your mind may be angry do not let your heart know it. Remain unaffected...[W]hen you feel angry or have lustful thoughts, remember Baba at once. Let my name serve as a net around you. (GM/286)

I do not want any repression, but I do want transformation…You must get angry when the occasion arises. But, at once, you must get it out of your head. (M-M/V.2/87)

However much you are found fault with, blamed or spoken to with piercing words, you should bear all with patience. This is real bravery. A man can make a whole army yield to him, but he cannot overcome his own wrath…Lust and greed may be overcome, but control of one’s temper is the hardest of all. (SW/200)

[I]t is not child’s play to remember me constantly during your moments of excitement. If, in spite of being very angry, you refrain from expressing anger, it is indeed a great achievement. (LH/45)

Curb yourself and never give way to anger. Whenever you fly into a passion, you contract red sanskaras, which are the worst of all. (Aw/III/4/16)

17

Anger...as expressed by a Sadguru is of great benefit to the recipient, but an ordinary person greatly hurts himself by it. Don’t hurt the feelings of anyone. To those who speak angrily, reply politely; and to one who persists in error, fall at his feet. Try always to curb anger. I am teaching you the true asceticism. Listen to me; otherwise do what you like. (SW/263)

Whenever you are about to get angry at someone, at once remember that he is Baba! Then you will not get angry with Baba. (LM/13-14/4531)

Be angry with none but your weakness. (PL/80)

Anger (Baba’s) I am never violent or angry…But when I appear angry at someone, it is his anger that expresses itself through me. I am the medium through which both your good and bad express themselves. You see your own face reflected in the mirror…What you see in the mirror is your own likeness—it is not the likeness of the mirror! (LM/2/398)

Animals I love animals. They are a part of My Creation. (GGM/1/302)

If you love an animal, it will be loving towards you. (GUWG/574)

Human affection towards the animal kingdom can hasten their evolution considerably. (Aw/XVII/1/8)

Any animal that comes in contact with the Avatar’s body gets a human body in its next birth. (Aw/X/1/22)

Annihilation It is but for the very few to annihilate their very existence and merge in Me. To those others who want to love Me, I have given points for them to follow. (Aw/VII/3/11)

Annoyance Don’t take it to heart when you are annoyed by others... once shampooed the feet of someone who had kicked him. Don’t fall down like a weak tree in a passing gale. (SW/400)

Antagonism (towards Baba) [T]he whole world, even Maharaj, will go against me...therefore be prepared. (RD/163)

Antidote You can counteract a disease only by its antidote. Love is the antidote to hatred. When you feel like hating a man try to remind yourself that he is a form of your own Self. (MC/52)

Ants [T]he difference between your experience and My experience is like that between you and the ant...[T]o Me you appear as the ants appear to you! (LAP/529)

18

The ant, the ordinary man and myself move on the same land, but there is as much difference between the consciousness of an ordinary man and mine as there is between the consciousness of an ant and that of an ordinary man. (Aw/V/4/28)

You are ants, big ants, and you sting me all the time! (LM/17-18/5990)

Apocalypse In one of his ghazals, Hafiz prophesied ‘What a horrible thing I see that will happen to the world—the sea, the universe crumbling!’ Hence what is happening now and what happened in the past, is nothing compared to what is to happen very soon. (TAO/172)

If there is a fire in the East, people will run to the West, and if there is a fire in the North, people will run to the South. But if there is fire all around, where will people go? (GG/63)

[E]ven the tops of the Himalayas will be affected. Do not run away. It will do no good. Only those who are protected by God will survive. (AOGCL/141)

Appreciation (of Baba) People generally remain indifferent when I am present among them. They understand and appreciate me more after I drop my body. That is the way whenever I come. (LH/14)

Argument Let the argumentative attitude slacken, and be more and more open-minded. Don’t be dogmatic. (DH/25)

Arms race The stronger the ego, the more aggressive it becomes...The furious race for armaments by the Christian world, evincing an utter disregard of the Commandment of Jesus that if one cheek is smitten, the other should be offered, shows clearly what I mean by the ego. (Aw/XVIII/1/26)

Art Art is divine. It can only rightly be expressed if opposed, to bring out the inner beauty. (Aw/XV/3+4/4)

I love artists, because through art one can express oneself. (Aw/XV/3+4/3)

The Infinite One is in everything and can be expressed in everything. (Aw/XV/3+4/3)

Art is one of the means through which the soul expresses itself, and inspires others. But to do that thoroughly [the artist] must have his inner emotions aroused thoroughly. If you feel that something checks you from expressing yourself, then you have to do one thing, that is, adjust your mental attitude thus: just before you do anything think ‘I can and will express it thoroughly,’ and every time you act you will find you are more convinced. (Aw/XV/3+4/3)

19

Do whatever you think is appropriate for expressing your art, and when you feel something better to express, then automatically and by itself it will open out to you...So whatever you feel like doing, go on doing. It will go on developing by itself. (Aw/XV/3+4/3)

Art, when inspired with love, leads to higher realms. Love art, and that art will open for you the inner life. When you paint, you forget everything except your object. When you are too much engrossed in it, you are lost in it; and when you are lost in it, your ego diminishes, Love infinite appears; and when Love is created, God is attained. So you see how art can lead you to find Infinite God. (Aw/XV/3+4/3)

Learn the art of taking your stand on the truth within. (LJ/43)

Arti I alone can really perform my own arti. (Aw/I/2/27)

Asceticism Mere asceticism does not lead to spirituality. Perfection cannot be perfection if it shrinks from the dual expression of nature and tries to escape from entanglement. (Aw/XVI/2/14)

Trying to coerce the mind to a life of asceticism is of no use. Any forcible adjustment of life on ascetic lines is likely to stunt the growth of some good qualities. (D/47)

Ashram The universe is my ashram, and every heart is my house; but I manifest only in those hearts in which all, other than me, ceases to live. (GM/273)

Other are a vacation—nice, quiet meditation, yoga, etc. Here we do real work. (Aw/XX/2/17-18)

You should never forget that your aim is spiritual; otherwise the retreat would be like a rest house or a hotel. If you have come for Me you should also suffer for Me. (LAP/161)

I create [ashrams] for the purpose of My Universal Work only to repeatedly dissolve them once their purpose has been served. (LAP/328)

Every heart that Me is My ashram. (LJ/80)

Asking When love draws you to me don’t ask for anything...Ask and you lose. Love has no questions and hence expects no answers. Love itself is the answer to all questions. (Aw/XXI/1/1)

Don’t ask Me for more than I give you. If I give you a finger, don’t try to reach for the whole arm. (LAP/178)

One who asks for nothing, gets everything. (Aw/XIV/2/8)

20

Aspects God has three Infinite aspects: Knowledge, Power, Bliss. It is from these that man derives his three aspects of mind, energy, matter. (EN/98)

Aspirants All aspirants, right up to the Sixth Plane, are limited by finite consciousness; and they are all in the domain of duality and illusion. (Aw/II/1/21)

A true aspirant is not content with knowledge of spiritual realities based on hearsay, nor is he satisfied with pure inferential knowledge. For him the spiritual realities are not the object of idle thinking, and the acceptance or rejection of these realities is fraught with enormous implications for his inner life. Hence he naturally insists upon direct knowledge about them. (D/123)

[O]ne of the first requirements of the aspirant is that he should combine unfailing enthusiasm with unyielding patience...Spiritual effort demands not only physical endurance and courage but also unshrinking forbearance and unassailable moral courage...[It is the aspirant’s] imperative duty to stand by [the higher truths] even if the whole world opposes him...Moral courage and self-confidence should be accompanied by freedom from worry...[Plus] the aspirant needs to cultivate...cheerfulness, enthusiasm, and equipoise...The difficulties on the spiritual path can be overcome only if the aspirant has one-pointedness. (D/355-358)

Assassination The deaths of Abraham Lincoln, and John Kennedy had been so because of the law of Illusion which governs sanskaras and had nothing to do with Divine Will. (TAO/172)

Astrology It is a scientifically acknowledged fact that the stellar regions, planets and stars do exert an influence on the life and activity of this planet earth…The of old knew too well the astronomical basis and the spiritual influence of…such heavenly occurrences. (GGM/2/217)

Atheism From my point of view, far more blessed is the atheist who confidently discharges his worldly responsibilities accepting them as his honorable duty, than the man who presumes he is a devout believer in God, yet shirks the responsibilities apportioned to him through Divine Law... (GM/213)

Everyone is an atheist [until] he finds GOD by actual experience. It is better to be an atheist and be honest in words and deeds, than to pose as a lover of GOD and live a dishonest life. (Aw/I/2/11)

Atom Age In the present atom-age, material progress has nearly reached its zenith, and this is but the shadow of the internal progress in the realm of spirituality. (Aw/V/7/32)

Attachment Everything you do put your mind to and then forget it, but do not be attached to it. (Aw/XVI/2/47)

21

Attachment to the One and detachment from the many is the key to Freedom and Salvation. (Aw/I/2/33)

Attitude Everyone is unconsciously tired of this life, because everyone seeks happiness, but knows not how to get it. But life is beautiful. It is meant to be happy. I will help you...It is always the outlook that counts, and not the object. (TK/327)

Amidst all your duties and attachments let the background of all your thoughts be the only thought that God alone is Real and all else is illusion. (GGM/1/30)

Avatar/Avataric Periods The Avatar was the first individual soul to emerge from the evolutionary and involutionary process as a Sadguru, and He is the only Avatar who has ever manifested or will ever manifest…Through Him, periodically, God consciously becomes man for the liberation of mankind. (D/268)

When man becomes God and retains creation-consciousness, he is called a Man-God; but when God becomes man, He is called the God-Man, or the Avatar. (D/275)

[A]t all times and in all ages, there are always five Qutubs (Sadgurus or Perfect Masters) living on the earth amongst humanity...According to the divine law, these five...at the end of every cycle in all ages, precipitate the advent of the direct descent of God on earth in human form. Hence, at the end of every cycle, when God manifests on earth in the form of man and reveals His divinity to mankind, he is recognized as the AVATAR—The MESSIAH—The PROPHET. The direct descent of God on earth as “Avatar” is that independent status of God when God directly becomes man without undergoing or passing through the process of evolution, reincarnation and involution of consciousness. Consequently, God directly becomes God-Man, and lives the life of man amongst mankind, realizing His divine status of the Highest of the High, or The Ancient One. (GS/140-141)

It is very difficult to grasp the entire meaning of the word ‘Avatar.’ For mankind it is easy and simple to say that it means God becomes man. But…[i]t would be more appropriate to say that the Avatar is God and that God becomes man for all mankind and simultaneously God becomes a sparrow for all sparrows in creation, an ant for all ants in creation…etc. for each and everything that is in creation. (GS/228-29)

It matters very little to dispute whether there have been ten or twenty-six or a million Avatars. The truth is that the Avatar is always One and the same... (GS/226)

The Sadguru who first emerged through evolution as a God-man, and helped and helps other souls in bondage, is known as the Avatar. (Aw/II/1/23)

[W]hen spirituality reaches its lowest ebb, and materialism is at its highest points...the impersonal aspect of Divinity assumes personality, and the world sees the physical manifestation of an Avatar, or prophet. It is the same Divine Personality who manifested

22

as an Avatar in the past times in the different physical bodies and under different names. (Aw/VI/3/25-26)

[I]t is so ordained that the Avatar always descends as man amongst humanity. (ITS/63- 64)

God is One; but His manifestations at different times to satisfy the thirst for Truth ordains different ways and remedies. (Aw/XVI/2/56)

The Avatar is always One and the Same, because God is always One and the Same, the Eternal, Indivisible, Infinite One...Of the most recognized and much worshipped manifestations of God as Avatar, that of is the earlier—having been before , , Buddha, Jesus and . (GM/210)

[I]n the Avataric period the Avatar is equal to five Sadgurus; five Sadgurus make one Avatar—that is the long and short of it. (LAP/246)

Although I appear to be different in every Avataric period, I always am and always remain the same from beginning to end. I live the worldly life that is lived by the people, in order to help them live the divine life that I live simultaneously. (Aw/8/1/4)

I intend to destroy the bindings of all superfluous ceremonies. The times when Jesus and Krishna lived were different; the present time is altogether different. I have to tell the people according to the needs of the time. (Aw/V/4/31)

The Avatar appears in different forms, under different names, at different times, in different parts of the world. (D/268)

The exterior way of living of the Avatar is regulated by the habits and customs of the times, and He adopts that attitude which is most suited to serve as an example to His contemporaries. But in essence all the Avatars incarnate the same ideal of life. (TMBJ/174)

The Avatar awakens contemporary humanity to a realization of its true spiritual nature, gives Liberation to those who are ready, and quickens the life of the spirit of His time. For posterity is left the stimulating power of His divinely human example—of the nobility of a life supremely lived, of a love unmixed with desire, of a power unused except for others, of a peace untroubled by ambition, of a knowledge undimmed by illusion. He has demonstrated the possibility of a divine life for all humanity, of a heavenly life on earth. Those who have the necessary courage and integrity can follow when they will. (D/269-70)

The Avatar or Sadguru declares, “The whole creation has come out of Me. I am in everything and still I am separate from the universe, from everything. I am the Producer of the whole creation; I direct the mental, subtle and gross universes. I control all planes,

23

heavens, space; infinite suns, infinite moons, infinite stars are My shadow, My imagination.” (NE/325)

[T]he Avatar...must always face the headache of severe opposition. (LH/62)

The Avatar...takes upon himself the suffering of the world which is the result of its karma...[H]umanity finds its redemption from its karma through his vicarious sufferings, e.g. illness, humiliation, accidents and the like. (D/355-358)

Unlike the actions of ordinary men, the Avatar’s every action on the gross plane brings about numberless and far-reaching results on the different planes of consciousness. (EN/105)

[I]t is God who makes me say I am the Avatar, and that each one of you is an Avatar. (GM/392)

As a rule, in the past it has been the lot of posterity to know who the Avatar was. But in this unique Avataric advent the world will know who the Avatar IS while Baba is yet on earth. (FL/170)

Being the Avatar, I have come to awaken mankind and would like the entire world to come to Me. (LAP/497)

[T]he Avataric period...is of one hundred years duration after the manifestation of the Avatar on earth. (D/296)

Avataric periods are like the springtide of creation. They bring a new release of power, a new awakening of consciousness, a new experience of life—not merely for a few, but for all...Life...is stepped up to a higher level of consciousness...The transition from sensation to reason was one such step; the transition from reason to intuition will be another. (D/268)

Avatars (traits of) The Avatar always has a charming personality with a beautiful, symmetrical face and body, while the Perfect Masters are generally of odd size and shape physically, with certain defects sometimes so abhorrent that one does not even like to look at them. (LM/3/1259)

Vagueness, building plans in the air, regular shifts from one place to another, and changes from one plan to another are the principal traits and characteristics of all the Avatars. (LM/6-7/2272)

Awake All those who experience the gross world as real are asleep. Only those who experience it as unreal can realize God and become awake in the broad sense of the word. (Aw/III/4/17)

24

‘[T]ry to be awake,’ then alone will you come to know that this is all nothing! Then there is no mind, no body, no universe, no Englishmen, no natives. Absolutely nothing, but one Perfect State. (Aw/XVI/1/12)

Awakener I have come not to teach, but to awaken. (LM/732)

I have come to awaken Myself in all. (Aw/XXI/2/3)

Awakening Sacrifice, character and selfless service help in waking you soon. (TMBJ/134)

Awaking Spiritual aspirants should get up very early. If you get up late, there is not much difference between you and the worldly-minded. The early hours of the morning— from three to six—are best for meditation. Five or six hours’ sleep are quite sufficient for you. (GM/73)

Awareness Awareness is a great help to Me in My Work. (Aw/XXI/2/4)

25

B

Baba Now about Myself. When I was a boy I did not know anything. I had nothing to do with spirituality...I preferred marbles, kites, cricket...Yet one day, when a friend gave Me a small booklet on the Buddha, I opened the book to the place that told about the second coming of the Buddha as Maitreya, the Lord of Mercy, and I realized all of a sudden, 'I am that, actually,' and I felt it deep within Me. Then I forgot about it, and years passed by. Babajan called Me one day as I was cycling past Her tree, and She kissed Me on the forehead; and for nine months, God knows, I was in that state to which very, very few go, even in cycles of time. (TIW/51-52)

I too was once like you—attracted to the worldly Maya—but O! with what powers (Lila) did my guru show me the Pearl of Realization! (Aw/XVI/1/11)

When I was a child, children got attracted to Me; and when I grew up, God was attracted to Me; and when I became One with God, people all over the world became attracted to Me. (Aw/VI/2/6)

I am very ancient. Very, very old and always young. (LAP/158)

Although you find me moving about among you, playing with you, and in fact, doing all that a supposedly living man does, I am really dead! (LM/3/781)

I am My own wife, My own husband, My own child. This is not just idle talk, but I am that. (GGM/5/191)

I am neither small nor great yet simultaneously, I am the smallest and the greatest. (GGM/3/242)

I am on the level of each one of you. Whether poor, rich, small, big, I am like each of you, but I am approachable only to those who love me. (GM/215)

To each one I appear to be what he thinks I am. (LJ/39)

Whatever anyone takes Me for, I am that. (Aw/II/4/36)

I am everything that you take me to be, and I am also beyond everything. If your conscience says that ‘Baba’ is the Avatar, say it even if you are stoned for it. But if you feel that he is not, then say that you feel ‘Baba’ is not the Avatar. Of myself I say again and again ‘I am the Ancient One—the Highest of the High.’ (GM/218)

I am the Divine Beloved worthy of being loved because I am Love. He who loves Me because of this will be blessed with unlimited sight and see Me as I am. (FL/341)

26

I am the only One that exists, the only One that matters. (FL/8)

I am neither a mahatma nor a mahapurush, neither a nor a saint, neither a yogi or a wali...[T]he question therefore arises...then what am I? The natural assumption would be that I am just an ordinary human being, or I am the Highest of the High...If I am the Highest of the High my Will is Law, my wish governs the Law, and my Love sustains the Universe...Whatever your apparent calamities and transient sufferings, there are but the outcome of my Love for the ultimate good...If you truly and in all faith accept your Baba as the Highest of the High it behooves you to lay down your life at his feet, rather than crave the fulfillment of your desires. (GM/211-12)

I have come not to teach but to awaken...Because man has been deaf to the principles and precepts laid down by God in the past, in this present Avataric form I observe Silence...My present Avataric Form is the last Incarnation of this cycle of time, hence my Manifestation will be the greatest. When I break my Silence, the impact of my Love will be universal and all life in creation will know, feel and receive of it...I am the Divine Beloved who loves you more that you can ever love yourself. (GM/343-344)

I am one with God. I live in Him, like Buddha, like Christ, like Krishna. They know Him as I know Him. All men can know Him. (GM/99)

[C]an anyone imagine how I am here and simultaneously everywhere? And I am being crucified every moment. I would willingly die a million deaths if I could find one who loved our Beloved God. (GM/247)

I am now infinitely enjoying bliss and infinitely suffering at the same time. As soon as I drop my body, I shall go to my abode of Infinite Bliss. (GM/244-245)

I myself am eternally free. In you I am bound. (GM/285)

I am infinitely restless, and infinitely at peace, simultaneously. (AOGCL/284)

I am Infinite...If I did not know everything, I would not be Baba. (Aw/XVI/2/53)

I am free from all promises, bindings, undertakings and arrangements. None should therefore ask for anything material or spiritual from me at any time or on any account. I will do what I think to be the best for one and all and when I deem it fit. (GM/282)

It is I who do everything because there is no one besides me...As I enjoy the cheers from my devotees, I also enjoy simultaneously the amusing slogans from others...It suffices when one remembers me, whether it be through devotion or derision. (Aw/XIV/1/9)

It is for you to hold onto me now and forever. On my part, I and my love will never leave you here or hereafter. (GGM/1/219)

27

I am infinite consciousness...I am ever conscious that I am in you. Daily I support and share your consciousness. Now I want you to uphold me and share my consciousness one day. (GM/344)

I want to warn all who approach me that they should not expect health, wealth, wife or children from me. I tell you that those who have associated with me through love have suffered complete material pain. History records this. All I give is God. I want only Love. (GM/284)

God is both Father and Mother in ONE...[I]n all previous incarnations, I was the well- beloved Son of God—the Father. In the past, God had no chance to play the part of Mother. In this incarnation of mine...God has the opportunity of playing the role of both the Father and the Mother...God as the Father has been very much pleased with Me, because I am infinitely bright, infinitely intelligent, infinitely brilliant, etc. I give promises and never fulfill them...I am bright and shrewd...My Father...is very pleased with Me as His Beloved Son. At the same time, I am physically disabled, and My physical frame is completely shattered...God as the Mother now has a part to play. Further, I am simple- minded, guileless, easily duped and a complete cripple ... Therefore, I am the well- beloved son of God the Mother also.... (Aw/VII/30-31)

I am so full of humor and so human that it is difficult even for rishis and saints to know me as I am. I am at every level and act according to that level. With a child I am a child; with the highest saints I am one with them. It is my nature to be absolutely natural, even with the beloved God, who is one with me, and I with him. (GM/260)

When I am with , no one is more serious than I. When I am with children, I play marbles with them. I am in all, and one with all. That is why I can adapt myself to all kinds of people, and meet them where they are. (GM/231)

I am the spiritual all-rounded of all time because I feel equally at home with saints, , philosophers and cricketers, as well as with so-called sinners and scoundrels. (GM/348)

I’ll walk with you, I’ll talk with you, I’ll play with you but I want you to remember I am the Highest of the High. (LAP/467)

I am like a child, playful, free and also like an old man. I am soft as butter and hard as steel—simultaneously. Only those who love Me sincerely, with all their hearts, can know Me a little. Mind can never know me...I am beyond that, beyond mind. (LAP/467)

No amount of slander can affect or change me, nor any amount of admiration or praise enhance my divinity. Baba is what he is. I was Baba, I am Baba, and I shall forever remain Baba. (LH/227)

28

Krishna was very active, mischievous and yet One with God. Christ had a different personality and I have something in between: mischievous, but not as much as Krishna. (TK/350)

I was Rama, I was Krishna, I was this One, I was that One, and now I am Meher Baba. In this form of flesh and blood I am that same Ancient One who alone is eternally worshipped and ignored, ever remembered and forgotten. (EN/77)

I have the attributes of five [Avatars]. I am as pure as Zoroaster, as truthful as Ram, as mischievous as Krishna, as gentle as Jesus, and as fiery as Mohammed. (GoG/72)

I am Infinite Consciousness, inter-penetrating and transcending all states of limited consciousness. The most primal and the most final categories of consciousness—say a stone or a saint—are equidistant from me, so I am equally approachable by all. I am the Way. (EN/70)

I am eternally happy for I know that I am the Infinite One. I alone exist; there is nothing besides me; all else if Illusion. Simultaneously, I suffer eternally. I, as myself, am free. But in you, as you, I get myself bound...[Y]our ignorance is my suffering. (EN/51)

Remember always that I am your Master, but that I am also your friend; that I am one with you, and one of you. Therefore you can be completely natural with me, and tell me frankly whatever is in your mind. (TIW/27)

When you see me behave as an ordinary man, I am an ordinary man. When you find me angry I am angry. When I express ignorance I am ignorant. I am whatever I say I am, and I am also whatever you see and feel I am. (LH/49)

Who am I?...I will now tell you something that is not said, that is not written, that must not be said, but I say it. I am sound sleep. (TIW/47)

When you know Baba you will love Me like a little child. I am a child, a grown-up man. I love humor, I love to tease and work hard... (LAP/390)

I am Infinite Knowledge, Infinite Bliss and Infinite Suffering. (LAP/34)

I am the joy in your heart and the despair of your mind…(Meher Baba Lovers of Northern California Newsletter, 12/’83-Jan-Feb/84)

Baba is fire. (GGM/1/224)

I am closer to you than your very breath. (TAO/102)

Baba...is so near, and yet so far! (GM/264)

29

I am most slippery. (GM/433)

I am infinitely shrewd. (TK/348)

To each I appear to be what he thinks I am. (LJ/39)

Don’t ever become a Baba if you can help it! (RD/356)

Baba (coming to) If Baba were not to love you, you would not have come to Baba…It is not your love that has brought you to me. It is my love that has brought you to me. (AOGCL/494)

Baba-lover Life and death do not affect an ardent worker and lover of Baba, for he who loves Baba, lives to die in His cause and abide in the One who is Existence Infinite and Eternal. (TAO/150)

Babas (the two) There are two Meher Babas. When I take physical form, it is my reflection that descends. That is the Avatar. I do not really come. I am the Beyond- Beyond God. (LM/7-8/2818)

Babies Babies and infants, everywhere in the world, are the very epitome of God’s purity and innocence. They are guileless and helpless—and yet they desire and expect nothing...[A]ll God-realized souls are unsophisticated like babies...[S]erving the little selfless ones...is tantamount to rendering service directly unto God. (Aw/VI/3/3)

Backbiting Of the three most important things to be eliminated before attaining God- Realization—greed, lust and backbiting—backbiting is the worst and most disastrous…Because this particular act or vice incurs the burden of sins or sanskaras of others, which is spiritually very derogatory and reactionary. (LM/6-7/2359)

Those who criticize should first look to themselves. They will find greater faults within themselves than in others. (Aw/10/2/36)

The habit of criticizing our fellow-beings is a bad one. At the back of it often lies self- righteousness, conceit, and a false sense of superiority. Sometimes it indicates envy, or a desire for retaliation. (Aw/3/1/18)

Do not get angry, but be pleased with he who backbites you, for he thereby renders service to you by diminishing the load of your sanskaras; and also pity him for thereby he makes his load of sanskaras more burdensome. (LAP/164)

Backbiters are friends, as they take over our bad sanskaras to themselves. (Aw/I/2/33)

Bad Bad is not bad but good in its lowest degree; so is weakness not weakness but strength in its weakest degree. (TMBJ/122)

30

Balance (of opposites) Wherever there is duality, there is a tendency to restore balance through the opposite. If a person has the experience of being a murderer, for instance, it has to be by the experience of being murdered. Or if one has the experience of being a king, this has to be counterbalanced by the experience of being a beggar. Thus the individual may wander ad infinitum from one opposite to the other without being able to put an end to false consciousness. (D/285-86)

Barbarism The world now is going back to its barbarous attitude... (LAP/277)

Barber I am the Universal Barber; I shave and shape the heads of all. (GGM/6/159)

Bargain You cannot bargain for love. (LJ/53)

Battle [Y]ou have much to learn and experience...Half the battle is won when you can face up to yourself...and can see the false from the true. (OL/118)

Beauty What you think of as beauty is just a matter of muscle and bone and flesh, and that will all change with time. Why get so enamored of something which is so transitory? It will fade. The greatest beauty in the world will fade like a flower, it has no permanence. But does this mean we shouldn’t appreciate the beauty when we see it? No, we should. But we should remember that it was the Creator who created this beauty. We should not get attracted to the beauty for its own sake, but should be reminded of the One who created such beauty. (DTBH/89)

Even though [some people] may look beautiful, if their sanskaras are bad, you will feel like avoiding them. There will be something about them that you don’t like. Something in their eyes or the way they look—like a snake. (GUWG/96)

Becoming You have to become what you already are. You are God, but you must become God. Christ humiliated himself, God himself crucified himself, to teach this: through love, become what you already are. (GM/242)

Beggars [P]rofessional beggars...are a curse to society and a disgrace to spirituality. (Aw/VI/1/13)

Never give money unless the beggar really needs your money, and then give very little. Because in giving you may do temporary physical good but spiritual harm, the reason being that one gives away sanskaras to the beggar. (LAP/275)

Begin the Beguine ‘Begin the Beguine’ reminds me of the Beginningless Beguining. (GG/107)

31

Beginning and End You, as bodies, have a beginning and end. You are the Infinite One, but as a body you have beginning and end; as the Infinite Ocean—of which you are the drop as body—there is no beginning and no end. (GM/322)

Belief Philosophers, atheists and others may affirm or refute the . But as long as they do not deny their very existence, they continue to testify their belief in God. (Aw/XVIII/1/11)

It is the act of worship from the heart, and not thoughts and beliefs, that count in the religious province. (TMBJ/64)

Belongings (Baba’s) Every belonging of mine is sacred, and to have a feeling of reverence for them is good. But they are not more important than I am. My word is the most supreme. For that reason, revere my words rather than my things. (LM/3/1160-1)

Beloved I am the only Beloved and you are all my lovers; or I am the only Lover and you are all my beloveds. (GM/299-300)

I worry for whomever I love. The lover is distressed for the Beloved, but the Beloved is unimaginably more troubled for his lover. My luck, my fate is like that! I am full of troubles, discomfort, distress and disquiet, because I am the Beloved of all! (LM/4/1353)

Benefit (spiritual) The spiritual benefit accruing to an aspirant on the path approaching a Spiritual Master is in direct proportion to the weakening or elimination of the ego. (LAP/241)

Beyond In the Beyond state, time, space, and the whole world of phenomena are non- existent. Only in the phenomenal world of duality is there space, time, or operation of the law of cause and effect. (D/290)

Bhakti Yoga The meaning of (practice of devotion) is the INFINITE MIND losing its gross, subtle and mental consciousness in the INFINITE INTELLIGENCE of Itself. In this yoga, INFINITE MIND (as man) thinks of Itself as separate from the INFINITE INTELLIGENCE and worships INFINITE INTELLIGENCE and loves IT. In this yoga of devotion the INFINITE MIND, by tilting towards INFINITE INTELIIGENCE and merging in It, becomes unconscious of the gross, subtle and mental worlds and its bodies by being away (separated) from creation. [But]...for such complete merging the devotion or love must be complete. (NE/268)

If one decides on practicing true Bhakti yoga, one has to make heroic efforts to achieve fixity of mind, for contrary thoughts are likely to disturb one’s mind. (Aw/II/4/55)

[I]t is not necessary for a man to stop carrying out his worldly duties and obligations, to achieve or to practice this higher Bhakti. He may conduct his business or follow his profession, he may lead the family life and look after all his necessary external

32

requirements; but amidst all his worldly engagements he should ever be alert on the Lord. The more he can remember the object of his heart-worship, along with the routine work of his everyday life, the better for him. (PL/49)

An easier way to progress on the path and ultimately attain eternal bliss is bhakti- yoga…but it requires firm determination. There should be only one firm resolve: to attain God, to realize God. (LM/3/1172)

Bible (the) There is more of the writers in the Bible than of Jesus Christ! (LM/6-7/2235)

Binding/Bondage [Y]ou are bound. And you will be bound and you’ll go on getting bound age after age...But once you are liberated completely, then you’ll realize that there was no binding at all. It was just imagination, a dream... (Aw/IV/3/39)

The power that keeps the individual soul bound to the wheel of life and death is its thirst for separate existence, which is a condition for a host of cravings connected with objects and experiences of the world of duality. It is for the fulfillment of cravings that the ego- mind keeps on reincarnating itself. (D/337)

All persons have to pass through the state of bondage, but this period of bondage is not to be looked upon as a meaningless episode in the evolution of life. One has to experience being caged if one is to appreciate freedom. (D/128)

Every thought, feeling or action that springs from the idea of exclusive or separate existence binds. (D/167)

[G]ood or bad, both [kinds of sanskaras] bind because both have to be experienced; both have to be spent. So it is impossible to be rid of sanskaras by one’s own self, because whatever you do, it binds. You may think the highest thought—it binds. So too does pity, , virtue, gratitude—all these help to bind...[S]o how to escape these bindings?...The only wanting, the only desiring that binds for freedom is Love. The lover wants Union, but in this Union, the ‘I’ becomes so feeble that the binding, instead of hindering, helps to free. (LAP/189)

Just think of it—God is within all, in every one, and He is infinite. God is all-powerful, God is all-bliss. And yet, though God is in each one, how helpless we feel! We weep, we feel pain, we feel sorrow, although God, who is so infinitely powerful and blissful, is there! Why? It is because of our own bindings. But there is one way to get liberated from these bindings, and that is through love. (Aw/IV/3/39)

Love is a strange binding. It binds and unwinds. The more you bind yourself to the Beloved, the greater the freedom (unwinding) you have. (LAP/154)

You all find me cheerful, happy, but inwardly, within, I am in infinite agony. Why? Because I experience through all of you your own bondage. (Aw/IV/3/40)

33

If you can love Me, love God, your love will make you know Me. If you can make others happy through your love without seeking your own happiness, you can free yourself from this bondage. (Aw/IV/3/41)

Birth The soul, while experiencing the gross world through gross forms (body or sharir), associates with and dissociates from innumerable gross forms. This association and disassociation from gross forms...is termed birth and death respectively. (GS/5)

[Birth is]...the association of the atma with the next-most human form. (GS/33)

Birth (Spiritual) [H]uman beings, having passed through all the travails of lower evolutionary processes, should insist upon the reward thereof, which is “Spiritual Birth” in this very life, and not rest content with a promise in the hereafter. (Aw/XVI/2/44)

The true lover is born at that moment when he dies for God. (LAP/560)

Birth and Death The real Goal of life is not the death of the ego but the death of the mind. When Mohammed or Jesus or Zoroaster talked of being born once and of dying once, it was of the mind [and not of the body]. (GGM/2/343)

Birth Control Though humane and rational considerations demand and justify all serious attempts to regulate the birth of children, the use of physical means for securing this purpose remains fundamentally indefensible and unjustifiable...Although the physical means of birth control are advocated on humanitarian grounds, they are almost always used by the generality of people to serve their own selfish ends and to avoid the responsibility of bearing and bringing up children...[Mental] control secures the humanitarian purposes that inspire birth control but keeps clear of the spiritual disasters entailed by the use of physical means. (D/107)

Birthday (Baba’s) [T]his is not any special occasion. It might be and should be for you all. For me, every day is My birthday. (Aw/VII/2/29)

I will be with you all who gather for My birthday to celebrate My being among you. I am wherever My lovers are. (Aw/XVII/1/36)

Births and Deaths Our births and deaths are nothing more than going to sleep at night and waking up in the morning until the final death when we really die to illusion and ignorance and are born to God-realization. (AOGCL/494-5)

Blame The only way not to be upset by blame is to be detached from praise also. (D/392)

[Y]ou have yet to come to that honesty which will show you that you cannot blame anyone for your condition. Whatever you want to be, that you become. However, if you

34

want to blame anyone blame me, for everything in the universe has come out of me and so I am the only one who can be blamed. (EN/49)

Blank To be blank is an excellent thing. (TIW/23)

Blasphemy Many consider it blasphemy for one to say he is God; but in truth it would be blasphemous for me to say I am not God. (EN/48)

Blessing Bless everything...Everything is a blessing. (Aw/XVI/2/45)

[T]he happiness of the Beloved is His blessing to the lover. (LAP/543)

Blindness All are born blind, even those who think they can see. (ISH/76)

People generally think that the blind are unfortunate...But it is people with the sight of eyes who are really unfortunate. They think that all the things they see are real. But they never see God, who alone is real. All those who do not see God are blind. (Aw/VI/2/3)

Bliss If you realize only a portion of what I call the highest knowledge, you will experience great bliss. It will bring down heaven into your heart. (PM/288)

Really speaking, everywhere in the entire universe is bliss. It is all bliss, bliss, bliss. But poor, ignorant mankind cannot enjoy it, as man does not know how to enjoy it…[Instead] man hankers after the transient happiness of affluence, influence, possessions, name and fame…One should try to acquire real happiness by eschewing that which is false. (LM/3/1170-1)

Blue Bus This bus is like the chariot of Krishna, and after my manifestation, people will worship it. (M-M/2/173)

Body/Bodies [G]ross subtle and mental bodies are nothing but the shadows of the soul. (GS/4)

The physical body is nothing but the gross form of impressions. (A/XIV/1/37)

Body or form is the solidification of energy... (D/247)

In the limited false “I”...exist three bodies: the individual limited mental body (mana— container of mind), the limited subtle body (pran—container of energy), and the limited gross body (form—container of matter)... (NE/167)

The ordinary man has a gross body; behind it is the subtle body; behind the subtle body is the most finite mental body, and behind that is the individual, infinite, false mind. Behind the individual, infinite, false human mind is the Universal, Infinite False Mind (Iswar)

35

behind which is the INFINITE INTELLIGENCE, Infinite Real Mind, Conscious God in Man. (NE/321)

Whatever be the type of gross form (body or sharir) and whatever be the shape of the form, the soul spontaneously associates itself with that form, figure and shape, and experiences that it is itself that form, figure and shape. (GS/5)

You take this body and this life to be truth, whereas this body is only the means to advance to the goal of Truth. (Aw/XVI/1/8)

The soul is to the body as the bald man is to his wig. The bald man puts on his wig when he goes to work in the daytime. When he comes home at night and goes to sleep, he takes it off. (Aw/X/2/38)

If this body...is used for anything, it should be used in the service of three causes: God, the Master, and our fellowman...[One] can be said to have used if for a good cause by directing his energies in any good or noble work. (Aw/XXII/1/51)

Because of its incessant claims on the attention of the mind, the physical body often becomes a hindrance to real life; it is like a cage to the soul. (Aw/XIV/1/37)

[The body] has to be intelligently used and made to subserve spiritual ends. What is the use of a body which resists the dictates of the mind?...It is only an instrument, and one should make the maximum use of it. (Aw/XIV/1/37)

The physical body cannot exist without food, and therefore in an indirect sense they are one and the same. The body assimilates that portion of the food which is useful for its maintenance, and throws out that portion which is worthless...If man is so supremely indifferent to the eliminated refuse, why should he not feel the same detachment towards the assimilated food which...becomes his body? Why should he shed tears when after death, the body itself is cast off to the care of earthworms or to consuming flames? (LB/59-60)

[The body is] the walking latrine. (LAP/244)

Love for the physical body is only a deep form of ignorance. Swine take delight in refuse—and so do the ignorant ones take delight in the body. (Aw/XVI/1/37)

[W]hen the body is utterly neglected or forgotten—because the consciousness is aware only of love for the Divine Beloved—it does not deteriorate but takes care of itself automatically. (TAO/30)

[W]hat is spiritually disastrous is not the mere consciousness of the bodies but identification with them owing to the sanskaras, which prevent the realization of the Infinite Soul. (Aw/II/1/26)

36

I and the ant—same God. The body is different but the same God is in all bodies. (Aw/XVII/1/1)

An individual’s life is centered around the physical body and its desires. To give up the belief that he is the physical body involves the giving up of all the desires pertaining to the physical body and the false values they imply. (D/376)

It is a mistake to set up an antithesis between “flesh” and “spirit.” Such contrast almost inevitably ends in an unqualified condemnation of the body. The body obstructs spiritual fulfillment only if it is pampered as having claims in its own right. Its proper function is rightly understood as ancillary to spiritual purposes. (D/85)

If the body yields to the claims of the spirit as it should, it is instrumental in bringing down the kingdom of heaven on earth. It becomes a vehicle for the release of divine life; and [then] it might aptly be called the temple of God on earth. (D/85)

Take good care of your body, but do not be a slave to it. If you think constantly of its welfare, you are like the miser who thinks constantly of his gold. (TMBJ/206)

Unless God is realized, the purpose of acquiring a human body is frustrated. (SW/275)

Body (and Mind) Although body and mind are two different entities they are interdependent. When the mind feels tired the reaction is felt by the body; when the body feels tired so does the mind. Only the soul is aloof from both. (Aw/XVI/2/15)

Body (and Soul) The soul is like a parrot and the body is like a cage. When the parrot is outside of the cage it is free, but it does not fully appreciate what freedom is...When it goes through encagement, the agonizing bondage causes it to appreciate what freedom really is. Then, when the parrot is set free again, it truly enjoys its freedom. (LB/15-16)

Body (Baba’s) I have taken on this body for humanity’s sake...for the work I have to do in My love for humanity. Therefore I must not take care of it to the extent of letting it interfere with My work...[but] I must take enough care so that it stands up to the strain of work. (FL/29)

My body is like fine gossamer through which the winds of the world freely pass. (TK/68)

Some people think that because Baba is One with God, His body is also omnipotent and not affected by anything. It is not true. (TK/358)

Body (God’s) Everything exists in the Body of God. The Body of God is the formless body of light, the INFINITE INTELLIGENCE, and this formless body is also the darkness, the Nothing, the formless creation. (NE/316)

37

Books The higher states of consciousness can never be imagined through book knowledge. (DH/29)

The Book which I shall make people read is the book of the heart, which holds the key to the mystery of life. (GM/101)

Books (Baba) In spite of so many books, such as God Speaks, Listen Humanity, Life at Its Best, etc., words remain words. Words and learning will never carry one too far. Those who have love for Me need not read anything...[L]ove takes one beyond the intellect and beyond the mind...If you love me with all your heart, then you shall be free. (Aw/VII/3/32)

What I tell you all about spirituality and other matters these are already in the books. But it still has no value where reality is concerned. (LJ/75)

All this talk of books and literature is good for preparing the ground; but the time for the “power-house” to be switched on is so near that the only thing that will count now is love... (Aw/V/4/37)

Learn to read Me, then you will understand everything. (LAP/77)

Bowing (to Baba) I do not like others bowing down to me. It is a fact that I feel awkward because, in truth, it is I who bow down to myself. I am in you by my continual experience, and when someone bows down to me, that means bowing down to myself. So, why this unnecessary exercise to Myself? (LM/11-12/4325-6)

Boy (search for the perfect) With this I am working with the youth of the future. (LAP/207)

Boys (Prem Ashram) [O]ur boys in whom the seeds of hatred and fanaticism will have been destroyed, and a real toleration created, will teach a Universal Religion for all. (SW/366)

Bravery Be brave. Myself and you are one. The infinity, which is eternally mine, will one day belong to every one of you. (Aw/VII/III/6)

He is indeed a brave man who in time of adversity feels the happiness of prosperity and who, though oppressed on all sides, remains calm and balanced. (TMBJ/208)

Breath Yogis can live for 1000 years by controlling their breath. Life is equal to so many breaths, so by controlling the breath one can extend one’s life. (M-M/3/233)

Britain (and India) The British are the greatest benefactors for India—they sweep away all its bad sanskaras. Yet the Indians bawl out and curse them, because they do not

38

understand this. If India were benefited materially it would be thrown back spiritually. It would be even worse than England. The reverse effect would be greater. (L/3/1146)

Brotherhood The knowledge that all have the same beginning and the same end, with life on earth a happy interlude, will go a long way in making brotherhood of Man a reality on earth and this in turn will strike at the root of narrow exploitation. I bless you all for the realization of this, the aim of life. (Aw/XVI/2/44)

To perceive the spiritual value of oneness is to promote real unity and cooperation. Brotherhood then becomes a spontaneous outcome of true perceptions. (D/300)

Bureaucrats Members of the government are like sleeping lions, and if you play with their tails, they will wake up. Let them sleep, don’t trouble them, don’t bother them. (Aw/XVII/2/33)

Business Now the bargain is struck, it is the duty of the businessman not to go back on the deal. (ISH/78)

I am the Real Businessman! (GGM/1/320)

Saints are God assets and sinners are His liabilities. God...goes on eternally turning His liabilities into assets. (LB/3)

Your business is to love Me, the rest is My business. (GGM/5/xii)

39

C

Call Whenever my lovers one-pointedly call on me, I dare not ignore them. (GGM/2/203)

Call (Baba’s) Age after age, amidst the clamor of disruptions, wars, fear and chaos, rings the Avatar’s call: “Come all unto me.”...Invariably muffled in the cloak of the infinitely true humility of the Ancient One, the Divine Call is at first little heeded, until, in its infinite strength it spreads in volume to reverberate and keep on reverberating in countless hearts as the Voice of Reality. (PL/10-11)

Cancer [I]t is I who have cancer, for you all around me, and the whole world, are my cancerous growth and so I suffer continually. (FL/157)

Caste Though creeds and are many, religion is, strictly speaking, One; and this one religion includes love for God and longing to realize the truth. In order that this religion may be applicable to all, class-caste tyranny and priesthood must be eradicated root and branch. (GGM/1/202)

I have put on this body with a view to destroying the whole fabric of the caste system, and destroy it I will...The caste system is as absurd as it is tyrannous. It has nothing to do with religion in the true sense of the word. (Gl/May ’86/3)

To believe today in birth and profession to be necessarily the basis of any difference as between man and man is to insist upon living in the past and being dead to the present. Cleanliness of mind and body, which is practical spirituality, has never been and can never be the monopoly of any one particular caste or creed. It should be aspired to by everyone and could be acquired by anyone—man or woman. (GGM/1/208)

Cause (Baba’s) If you want to further my Cause, there is no escape but to become like dust in my work. There cannot be any compromise. Each of my lovers must become like dust. Then people of their own accord will flock around him and his own life will radiate my message of love to others. (Aw/V/4/30)

Cause and Effect Don’t forget that I am the Cause and the Effect. (TAO/109)

Celibacy (and Marriage) It is unimportant. Some men marry; others had better remain single. But a man is not particularly more backward because he is married. A woman by her deep love can inspire him to know the Truth. But she must develop love and not lust. This is the key to happiness. (Aw/VI/3/22)

Centre (Baba) [T]here is no greater ‘Baba Centre’ than the heart of my lover. Those who truly love me are my centres in the world. Let each ‘Baba-lover,’ wherever he or she

40

may be, be the ‘Baba Centre’ personified, radiating the eternal message of Love Divine, living a life of love, sacrifice and honesty. (GM/217)

Ceremony The Shariat or ceremonial side of every religion, consisting of different rules and regulations, methods and customs, are only the outer cover of a religion, meant for the masses. (Aw/XVI/1/20)

Most of the ceremonies performed by the followers of every creed are doubtless useless, but those ceremonies and modes of offering prayers which are essentially based on the principles of conveying or evoking worship, may be said to constitute the first or elementary stage of Bhakti yoga. (Aw/II/4/54)

God is not fooled by any outward show. He is completely deaf to ceremonial prayers and ringing of church bells and chanting of ...Love alone can move Him...Without that, nothing is to any avail. (ISH/79)

Unless we free ourselves from the bindings of ceremonies and begin to love God as He should be loved, we can never, never know the Truth. (GG/174)

Chain of Being I am destined to take this gross body again and again, and so I have to come into this world. But I think that at least you should be free from this unbroken chain of being born again and again—growing, maturing, marrying, enjoying, procreating, decaying and dying. (LM/11-12/3923)

Change Except God, all things are like a passing show. God is never-changing, all else if ever-changing. (LJ/31)

Chanji He was not just My follower, he was My friend. (LAP/311)

Chaos Self-interest caused by low selfish desire, is the root cause of contemporary world chaos and individual misery. (MB/33) (World Message, 1933)

God’s Truth cannot be ignored; and thus by mankind’s ignorance and weakness a tremendous adverse reaction is produced—and the world finds itself in a cauldron of suffering through wars, hate, conflicting ideologies, and nature’s rebellion in the form of floods, famines, earthquakes and other disasters. (GM/346)

[T]he present chaotic condition of the world is due to materialism, which has developed self-interest and greed in mankind, raising a curtain which obstructs spiritual vision and development. It has grown so bad now as to create chaos all over the world. (Aw/X/2/40)

All this world confusion and chaos was inevitable and no one is to blame. What had to happen has happened; and what has to happen will happen. There was and is no way out except through my coming in your midst. I had to come, and I have come. I am the Ancient One. (GM/344)

41

The present world chaos is the beginning of spiritual manifestation... (Aw/XVI/2/13)

The present world crisis, chaos and universal suffering are absolutely necessary for the eventual spiritual upliftment and for a new world wherein peace, love and Divine aspirations will reign supreme. None should therefore feel scared and dismayed, bearing in mind the certainty of this bright future...The present universal chaos is just a universal nightmare necessary for the universal awakening. (TMBJ/213)

Character All human characteristics, attributes, and personality are due to the balance between these good and natural, or bad and unnatural sanskaras: intelligence, honesty, nobility, humor, health, kindness, beauty, pity, generosity and so forth. (NE/55)

Cheek (turning the) Biting is bad, but to be bit is good. If you offer your cheek, knowing you could easily wring their neck, that is excellent. (Be/54)

Cheer If you don’t want to be old before you really ought to be old, be cheerful in thought, word, deed and appearance—most of all in appearance. Maybe you are not happy inside...But you must look happy. (LAP/239)

When you eat garlic it is a smell passed on to all, so when you appear garlic-faced, that too is catching—it is contagious. It is a divine art to always look cheerful. It is a divine quality. It helps others. (Aw/XIX/2/22)

Child When you know Me you will love Me like a little child. I am a child—grown up. (Aw/XIV/2/6)

Childhood/Children Childhood is the state of real Godhood. (LM/11-12/3943)

Children give to parents an opportunity for expressing and developing a real and spontaneous love in which sacrifice becomes easy and delightful....[W]hen children make their appearance in married life, they ought to be wholeheartedly welcomed by the parents. (D/106)

Childhood is the ideal period in life to take to spirituality. The impressions received at a young age get deeply ingrained. Children should always be impressed with the Divine beauty, grandeur and bliss, so much that it fires their imagination to the highest pitch about God and His greatness. (Aw/XVII/1/35)

If, when we grow up we become like children, child-like, not childish, then we can love GOD; because to love GOD we have to be desireless, except with the one desire, the one longing, to be united with GOD. (Aw/I/2/9)

42

I love small animals, for they are part of My creation. But I love children much more. For with them, I am the eternal child, and they in their happy play are My playmates. (Aw/XIX/1/2)

I love children, I am but a child. Only after becoming a child did I find it out. Until one becomes a child, one does not achieve the slightest spiritual experience. Once one becomes a child, one enjoys the bliss! (LM/V5/1862)

I love children most as they have no desires. (LM/4/1306)

Children (God’s) God has innumerable children. The multifarious powers that emanate from Him can be said to be God’s children. (RD/113)

If only two children can make your life hell, can you imagine my plight who has billions of children? (FL/169)

Children (teaching of) A little patience, a little kindness, infinite (great) understanding and sweet love are the only things by which the teachers can repay for having received the usefulness (opportunity) of human service at its purest. (GGM/1/396)

Choice The ego-mind feels and exercises its limited and illusory freedom when it chooses to succumb to one impressional disposition rather than another. It seems to enjoy freedom in and through its crude choice...but it has no real choice in choosing...[I]t chooses in ignorance and restricted freedom. The universal mind chooses, but it chooses in the knowledge of Truth and unlimited freedom. (LB/42-43)

Christ You all can become a Christ or a Zoroaster! The God that is in them is in you too! But O, their preparedness! If you, too, make such preparedness, you will also see the same God! (Aw/XVI/1/9)

To know (Christ), one has to live his life. All are Christ, but very few can become Jesus. (A/280)

Christ taught one simple thing, LOVE, and so few of his followers have that love developed! (MC/84)

I am within you—within everybody—as the Real, Infinite Christ. (A/138)

Churches [Churches have turned into] centers of business for their caretakers. (M-M/1/408)

Circle (Baba’s) The Circle means those deeply connected disciples who are unconsciously one with Me now and will ‘consciously’ be one with Me in future when I have completed the work which I can do during the period of their apparent ignorance. (LAP/23)

43

[The Avatar’s] Inner Circle...is always the same in all His advents...These fourteen different individualities, in the shape of different personalities, always occupy their respective offices, whenever the Avatar manifests on earth...Therefore it would not be wrong to say that with Christ’s coming again, come Peter, Judas, and all His apostles. But this can never mean that the very same Peter, or the self-same Judas, reincarnates again and again...It is not the individualized personalities of the Inner Circle that reincarnate; it is the individualities of their particular offices that come with every advent of the Avatar. (Aw/III/1/3-4)

Those who have entered into the Circle of a Master are the souls who, through their efforts, have acquired the eligibility for God-realization. (D/288)

[Preparedness for the Circle] does not come offhand and quickly. It requires ages and ages of suffering and sacrifices, and deep connection with a God-realized Guru. It is after all these age-long sufferings that one is deemed worthy of being admitted into a Circle for God-Realization. (Aw/VIII/1/8)

[W]hereas the Perfect Master establishes his circle, the Avatar is directly allied with His inner Circle, which is always the same in all His advents…(D/295)

All the various sufferings that I am undergoing are for the sake of my Circle. Great miracles like raising the dead are nothing in comparison with the work I am doing for the Circle. (SW/402)

Circumstances There is a very close connection between a man’s character and his circumstances, between his internal environment of thoughts and desires and his external social environment. ‘As within, so without’ is the law. (LM/5/1622)

Cleanliness (External and Internal) There are two mental states, internal and external, divided or separated by a mental curtain. Now to cleanse the internal, is a matter which is not in the hands of any mortal being. Without the help of a Perfect Master, it is impossible. Therefore until a Perfect Master can be come across, one should try his best to keep the external, i.e. body, clean. This is what the orthodox tenets of all teach. By following orthodox tenets to perfection, one has a chance of coming into the connection of a Perfect Master. (RD/103)

Climate (Baba’s favorite) I like a climate which doesn’t exist in the world—cold, no wind, no rain, not hot, and no clouds. (M-M/2/129)

Coat (Baba’s old patched) What it has in it will be revealed after I drop the body. Then thousands and thousands of men and women will come to worship. (TIW/34)

Coming to Baba I draw my dear ones to me, in my own ways. (GGM/1/322)

44

To come to Me means liberation, experiencing Me as I am. No more bondage of births and death. But it does not mean the state of a Perfect Master, of perfection. That is only to be attained in the gross body. (LAP/529)

As you come in my contact (personal or impersonal) the good and bad buried deep within you come out in flashes. (GGM/1/334)

Commandments People believe that the ten commandments were given from above. Little do they know that these commandments are latent in every human being and what was shown on the two tablets are only symbolic representations. Every human being is aware of these commandments, but human nature is such that every effort is made to circumvent them. (TAO/96)

Communications (modern) Have you not noticed how all the nations have been brought into quick communication with each other during this modern epoch? Do you not see how railways, steamships, telephones, cables, wireless and newspapers have caused the whole world to become a closely-woven unit? An important event which happens in one country is made known within a day to the people of a country ten thousand miles away. Therefore a man who wishes to deliver an important message can find almost the whole of mankind as a ready audience. For all that there is a sound reason. The time is soon coming to give a universal spiritual belief which shall serve all races of peoples and all countries. In other words, the way is being prepared to deliver a world-wide message... (Aw/X/3/24)

Companionship (Baba’s) Always remember one thing. All your relations in the world—your father, mother, brothers, sisters, and friends—are only your companions for the time being. They remain with you for a certain period, but I am the only companion who is with you from the very beginning and will remain with you till the very end. (WHTO/31)

Any time a person’s thought turn truly to Me, I am truly with them. (LAP/243)

On My part I and My Love will never leave you here or hereafter. (Aw/XVII/1/36)

Your being with Me physically is immaterial. It is My being with you that matters. So keep Me with you always. (GG/191)

Just as when we breathe we do not pay attention to our breathing, and in sound sleep it is automatic and our constant companion, still we do not pay attention to it—so Baba is there all the time and therefore you don’t feel Him... (Aw/II/4/43)

You cannot feel Me because I am there all the time… (TIW/62)

Compromise In the spiritual path there is no room for compromise. (GM/298)

45

There is no room for compromise: you cannot be a man of the world and at the same time become one with God. (TK/62)

There is no compromise—either you please yourself, or you please Me in the littlest thing. (FL/24)

Every desire is to be extirpated 100 percent. It is either ‘Yes’ or ‘No.’ (M-M/2/73)

Concentration If you concentrate upon anything intensely, it shatters the whole structure of sanskaras, so that their chains become loose. (Aw/I/2/8)

Don’t concentrate. Concentration produces ecstasy and trance and spiritual experience. Making the mind blank produces peace. It makes it possible for one to enter the path. (LM/6-7/22056)

Condemnation Love and understanding never condemn, but seek to help and encourage...God never condemns us or turns us from His door; so we should not condemn even those who condemn us. (ISH/60)

Confession [C]onfession…is a good practice…But after a confession and pardon, the acts should not be repeated. If they are repeated, where is the benefit? (LM/3/1231)

Confidence [W]hatever one does with confidence has the desired result. (LAP/128)

If the aspirant is to make quick progress and to profit most from the Master’s help, he must develop immense and unshakable confidence in himself and the Master. (D/183)

Conflict The mind contains many heterogeneous sanskaras; and while seeking expression in consciousness, they often clash with each other. The clash of sanskaras is experienced in consciousness as mental conflict. (D/38)

[I]nternal conflict...is never absent as long as experience is being faced from the point of view of the ego... (D/162)

The sure sign of a real hidden conflict is the sense that the whole of one’s heart is not in the thought or action that happens to be dominant at the moment...On such occasions an attempt should be made to analyze one’s mental state through deep introspection, for such analysis brings to light the hidden conflicts concerning the matter. When the conflicts are thus brought to light it is possible to resolve them through intelligent and firm choices. (D/164)

The mind rarely functions harmoniously because it is mostly guided and governed by forces in the subconscious...The elimination of conflict is possible only through conscious control over the forces in the subconscious. This control can be permanently attained only through the repeated exercise of true valuation in all the cases of conflict presented to the

46

mind...[T]he solution of mental conflict therefore requires a deep search for the real meaning of life. It is only through wisdom that the mind can be freed of conflict...[T]he solution of mental conflict requires not only perception of right values but also unswerving fidelity to them. (D/163-64)

Connection In spiritual affairs...one must have a connection with the Master to receive the highest state of existence. (RD/35-36)

Baba was, Baba is, and Baba will also be eternally existent...It was only for establishing the internal connection that the external connections have been maintained...It is possible to establish the internal link by obeying Baba’s orders. (LAP/430)

You pick up from where you leave off. It’s always a going forward; it’s never a going backwards. You never go back from where you are. (M-M/3/409)

Conquest Do not try to conquer others—conquer yourself and you will have conquered the world. (LM/15-16/5159)

Conscience Neither praise nor blame should distract you from the path of your duty. Leave aside all other considerations; if your conscience tells you that you have discharged the duty properly, that is enough. Your conscience is the best guide. (GM/72)

It is natural that mistakes are made; you should only do your best. (SW/369)

Consciousness In order to become conscious of the phenomenal world, the soul must assume some form as its medium for experiencing the world; and the degree and kind of consciousness are determined by the nature of the form used as the medium. (D/223-24)

Consciousness (Baba’s) I am ever conscious that I am in you but you are never conscious that I am in you. Daily I support you and share your consciousness; now I want you to uphold Me so that one day you may share My consciousness. (LAP/412)

Consciousness (development of) To achieve complete development of consciousness in the human form, the evolutionary process had to take seven major leaps, viz. from stone to metal, from metal to vegetable, from vegetable to worm, from worm to fish, from fish to bird, from bird to animal, and finally from animal to the human being, each possessing different characteristics. (GS/27)

(evolution of) As soon as the consciousness of the soul associates with the most-first human form the evolution of consciousness is full and complete. (GM/25)

The evolution of consciousness...comes to an end with the attainment of the human form; and to experience the impressions (sanskaras) cultivated in the human form and the sub- human forms, the soul has to incarnate again and again into the human form. (GS/166- 167)

47

(gross) [W]hile the gross-conscious human soul...undergoes the experience of opposites in the gross world, the consciousness of the soul has to identify (or reincarnate) itself innumerable times as a male, then as a female, and vice-versa, in varied castes, creeds, nationalities, colours, and in different places; as rich one time and then as a pauper; sometimes healthy and sometimes sick, and so forth, all the while reviewing opposite impressions and simultaneously exhausting them by opposite experiences. (GS/39)

(loss of) It is a fact that when consciousness is once gained it can never be lost, but the disintegration of consciousness from the fourth plane is the only exception to this rule. (GS/122)

(mature) [W]hen the consciousness of God gained consciousness of “Self” and experienced infinite power, knowledge and bliss...He realized that identification with gross bodies, creatures and human beings, and all the experiences of the three worlds and the six planes with all of their paraphernalia, had their relative existences sustained and maintained as long as His consciousness was immature. Maturity was only attained in the seventh plane with consciousness fully involved. (GS/122)

(seven states of) [They are] Intellect, Intuition, Inner Light, Inspiration, Illumination, Innermost Illumination and Realization. (LAP/88)

(Super) To attain...Super-Consciousness the soul has to pass from semi-consciousness through evolution to full gross human consciousness and thence enter the inner planes of involution. There is no other way for the experience of Self-Consciousness... (NE/288)

Contact [M]ental contact with the Master is often as fruitful and effective as his physical darshan. The inward repetition of such mental contacts is like constructing a channel between Master and aspirant—who becomes thereby the recipient of the grace, love and light that are constantly flowing from the Master, in spite of the apparent distance between them. (D/188)

As you come in my contact (personal or impersonal) the good and bad buried deep within you come out in flashes. (GGM/1/134)

Before you go to bed, say, “Baba, I entrust all that I did, thought or spoke, good and bad, to You.” When you get up, say, “Baba, I now begin entrusting all—thoughts, words and deeds—to You.” Say this just twice each day for five minutes, but with all your heart in it…This much will be more than sufficient to maintain contact with Me. (GGM/5/278)

Contentment Be content with your lot, rich or poor, happy or miserable. Understand that God has designed it for your own good and be resigned to His Will. (LM/11-12/4294)

Contribution [A] dollar contribution from one who has nothing is equivalent to a million dollars from one who has much. (Aw/VI/1/25)

48

Control A man who cannot control action is not a man! (A/244)

If you cannot love each other, then learn to give in, one to the other; when you feel resentment and anger surging up within you, begin to dance, or laugh, or go outside for a moment until the mind and emotions are under control. At all costs, these must be controlled. (A/254)

Keep your mind quiet, steady and firm. Do not submit to desires, but try to control them. One who cannot restrain his tongue cannot restrain his mind; one who cannot restrain his mind cannot restrain his action; one who cannot restrain his actions cannot restrain himself; and one who cannot restrain himself cannot attain his real Infinite Self. (LB/30- 31)

If you had control you would be jewels as disciples, but control in all of you is so disastrously lacking that it makes it very difficult for Me to adjust all your other good points, and this lack makes it a farce...I warn you all very seriously, East and West— control. (LAP/277-278)

As long as you do not interpret thoughts into actions you get the opportunity thereby to exercise control. (TMBJ/55)

Don’t worry about thoughts. It is almost impossible to control thoughts. Let them come and go. It is very difficult to control feelings, but actions can be controlled. Don’t let your feelings become actions. You can control actions. (TK/70)

He who gets control over the mind gets everything under control. (TMBJ/170)

The control of self is more difficult than walking on fire or glass. (M-M/2/42

Control (though love) When your love for Me drives away your lust for the things of the senses, then you will realize Me. (D/405)

Conveniences You must learn to use your modern conveniences—not to be used by them. (A/180)

Conviction Conviction is most important. It is more important than faith. Mind and heart support faith, and faith gives conviction. (LM/15-16/5447)

[T]hose who have been blessed with conviction are doubly blessed. Faith carries you through to a certain extent, but faith falters; if circumstances go against you, your faith can weaken and even be lost entirely. Conviction is independent of circumstances, however. Conviction carries you through all situations until you find me as I am. Faith is the fruit of one’s devotion to me, whereas conviction is my gift of grace to you. (ITS/57)

49

Cooking [A]lways take my name and think about me while preparing food. Then you don’t get sanskaras while you eat. Otherwise, if you are thinking bad thoughts while cooking, those sanskaras go in that food. Those who eat it act badly, and you collect their sanskaras…At a restaurant, you pay for your food. When you pay for your meal, it negates this process. (GUWG/606)

Cosmos It is not so much that you are within the cosmos as that the cosmos is within you. (Aw/XIX/1/2)

Creation The whole Creation came out of Me. (Aw/XV/3+4/10)

Who says GOD has created this world? We have created it by our own imagination. (Aw/I/2/11)

[God] did not create [all this]. It started automatically! First there was God and nothing else. In God was everything—Experience, Knowledge, Power and Existence. But He had no consciousness that He was God. All this bother and headache you see around you is to gain that consciousness! (LM/3/855)

To lead one soul to union with God, through love...is greater than the creation of scores of universes. (Aw/XIX/2/47)

Creation, Preservation, Destruction In the very act of creation, the acts of preservation and destruction are also present; so, by creating illusion God, as it were, simultaneously preserves and destroys it. In reality, therefore, nothing is created that remains to be preserved or destroyed, because the created creation is of the NOTHING, and this NOTHING in reality means absolutely nothing in all respects...In the eternity of reality there is absolutely no such thing as creation, preservation or destruction, neither is there space, nor is there any scope for relativity, much less could there ever be correlated factors of time, such as past, present and future. In the eternity of Reality, the one, infinite, eternal, all-pervading existence IS. (GS/87-88)

Creativity [F]reedom from entanglements is the most essential requirement of unhindered creativity. (D/15)

Creed (for Baba lovers) Serve Him who serves the whole Universe; obey Him who commands the whole creation; love Him who is love Itself. Follow Him in every walk of life. (GGM/1/141)

Criticism The habit of criticizing our fellow-beings is a bad one, at the back of it often lies self-righteousness, conceit and a false sense of superiority. Sometimes it indicates envy or a desire for retaliation. Those who criticize should first look to themselves. They will find greater faults within themselves than in others. (Aw/XVI/2/52)

50

Honesty begets humility that refuses to criticize others. It ungrudgingly works its own way, leaving the results to my divine will. (GGM/1/44)

Innocent and fair criticism does not hurt and is good, but it is quite rare. What I mean by talking ill of others is when you criticize excitedly, out of anger. When you criticize with love and kindness, how can it hurt? (M-M/2/73)

Crucifixion (Christ’s/Baba’s) Age after age I have been bringing the same message, but mankind does not listen. Christ was crucified; otherwise humanity would not have listened to Him. (Aw/IV/3/15)

Judas helped Jesus in His universal work. If Christ had not undergone the crucifixion He could not have taken the burden of the universe upon Himself, and Jesus brought about this crucifixion. (Aw/XVI/2/54)

Christ suffered humanly on the cross but His bliss was unbroken. (Aw/IV/3/21)

Christ did suffer on the cross; but He was not affected by it, because, in the continuous knowledge which His conscious God-hood gave Him, He at the same time knew that everything in the world of duality is illusion, and was sustained by the bliss of Union with God. (Aw/II/1/28)

Although he [the God-man] knows himself to be identical with God and is thus eternally free, he also knows himself to be one with the other souls in bondage and is thus vicariously bound; and though he constantly experiences the eternal Bliss of God- realization, he also vicariously experiences suffering, owing to the bondage of other souls, whom he knows to be his own forms. This is the meaning of Christ’s crucifixion. (Aw/II/1/28)

It [crucifixion] will not happen this time, but I will have mental persecution. (LAP/35)

[Near the end of His life, when shocks continually attacked His body] This is my crucifixion! Christ was crucified once, but I am being crucified every moment!...All this, all that I have been through all along, has been a preparation for the Word—for just the One Word!...Just imagine! (LM/9-20/6709)

As the eternal Redeemer of humanity, I am at the junction of Reality and Illusion, simultaneously experiencing the infinite Bliss of reality and the suffering of Illusion...I constantly experience...a pull on either side. This is My Crucifixion. (FL/54)

When you fall a prey to the persuasions of Maya, the pull of Illusion is intensified and I have to exert myself to withstand it and remain stationed at the junction. (EN/67)

I am continually crucified and I am continually taking birth. (LAP/144)

51

The strength of [the Avatar’s] greatness lies, not in raising the dead, but in His great humiliation when he allows Himself to be ridiculed, persecuted and crucified at the hands of those who are weak in flesh and spirit. (PL/12)

Upasni Maharaj…brought me back to normal consciousness. You have no idea what that means, to come down to normal consciousness. Every little thing, every moment, was a crucifixion for me…Even now it is the same…Why? Because I experience through all of you your own bondage. (AOGCL/367)

Everlastingly with all the divine bliss within Me, I eternally suffer for one and all—thus I am crucified eternally and continually for all. (LAP/428)

God is always light hearted, even when crucified. (LM/11-12/3867)

Cruelty (Baba’s) Those whom I love most, I destroy...I have to be cruel to be kind. (WWS/35)

I must be temporarily cruel...in order to be permanently kind. (A/230)

How wonderful is the murderous mercy of God! His mercy has graced the rose with thorns. His justice manifests in the glory of God! Cruelty is hidden in His kindness. (LM/236)

Crying Cry within, so that no one knows you are crying, except Me. (Aw/X/4/26)

52

D

Daaman [I]f you want to see God and become one with God, then the only solution is to catch hold of my daaman...If you care only for God...then hold on to my daaman exclusively. (LH/87)

Hold fast to Me so that I will take you where I go, otherwise you will be lost. (Aw/9/4/16)

Even if the sky and earth should come together, do not let go My daaman. (Aw/XXII/1/38)

If it is destined that my daaman should slip from your hands, it will; but it is for me to warn, and for you to remain alert. (Aw/8/1/3)

Although to let go your hold on my daaman is always easy, it is never easy to hold onto it...But if you try with all your heart to do so, I shall surely help you. Once you let go, remember that it will be very difficult to grasp my daaman again. (Aw/8/1/5)

Keep your hold on my daaman even if ‘heaven and earth become one.’ Don't worry about conflicting thoughts, but keep constant vigilance over your grip on my daaman—do not let your grip relax at any time. (FL/177)

The time is arriving, and very close it is in arriving, when I shall shake everything off Me—that is why I keep saying let your hold on my daaman be very strong. (FL/165)

If you hold onto my daaman and receive my Grace, you do not need to worry…You do not traverse the journeys when you receive Baba’s Grace. He takes you directly to the goal. (AOGCL/497)

Whatever little love you have for Me, if you hold on to it wholeheartedly and honestly, you will naturally be holding on to the daaman of the Greatest of the Great and the Highest of the High. (GGM/6/238-9)

Blessed is he who holds fast to my daaman. (FL/159)

Dadachanji (Nariman and Arnavaz) There is no one comparable to him. It is difficult to find one like him. He is a saint. [The meaning of ‘Arnavaz’ is] Gift of God. (GG/211, 217)

Dance Dancing is a very good art; if expressed rightly it has divine qualities and if properly expressed, it will have a wonderful effect. (Aw/XVIII/1/21)

Darshan ‘Real Darshan’...[is] seeing Me as I should be seen. (DH/5)

53

To find me in your heart is my real darshan. (AOGCL/497)

To have my real darshan is to find Me. The way to find Me is to find your abode in Me. And the only one and sure way to find your abode in Me is to love Me. To love Me as I love you, you must become the recipient of My Grace...To receive My grace, you must obey Me wholeheartedly...and you can only obey Me spontaneously as I want when you completely surrender yourselves to me, so that My wish becomes your law and My love sustains your being. (LAP/463-64)

[W]hen I release the arrow of my love, it will strike deep and wound the hearts of all. The wounds will make them have my darshan continuously. They will have that longing for me, and that is my real darshan. (AOGCL/554)

The effect of darshan is dependent upon the receptivity and response of the aspirant, whose reaction is determined by his own sanskaras and past connections. (D/187)

Darshan (Last) My time has come. My time is near. My work is done…At the Poona darshan in April, you won’t be able to see Me like this. (GG/187)

Death [Death is the] dissociation from gross forms. (GS/5)

Since the Day of Beginning the sword of death has been swinging freely right and left. (SW/273)

Immortality of the individualized soul is made possible...[because it] is not the same as the physical body. (D/304)

Death is like throwing away clothes which have become useless through wear and tear. (LH/105)

Death is an unavoidable fact of life, and to weep over it is either madness or selfishness. (A/104)

The joy expressed by people at the birth of a child should be expressed when a person breathes his last—instead of all the show of sorrow, grief and sympathy. (LM/3/780)

The body is to the soul as the waste material is to the food. The body eventually becomes the feces of the soul. How do you feel after you go to the toilet?...The soul, too, feels happy and relieved to be free of the body. That is how you should feel about anyone’s death. (LM/15-16/5602)

People worry and weep when someone dies, but they don’t know how happy the soul is. If they knew, out of that happiness, they would distribute sweets. (M-M/3/107)

54

If ever I am worried, it is for those who suffer through a death which they might allow to alienate themselves from me. That would be their loss indeed. (LM/13-14/4651)

Death...is an essential step toward Real Life. The soul merely changes its abode, discards its old coat. It may also be compared to sleep—the only difference being that after death one wakes up in a new body, whereas after sleep it is the same body one is inhabiting. People do not go into hysterics when some dear one has gone to sleep...Then why not be unconcerned when someone sleeps the sleep of death, since he is bound to wake up again in a new body? (SW/273)

A person dies when his sanskaras are exhausted—spent in full…For the next forty to seventy hours after death, the attention of the sanskaras is centered mostly on the place where the body is kept. But after that, there is no connection whatsoever between the dead person and that place. Within the next eight or ten days, the spirit of the dead person experiences the subtle state of either heaven or hell according to his sanskaras. (LM/3/848)

The sorrow of death...[is] rooted in selfishness. The person who loses his beloved may know intellectually that life as a whole has been elsewhere compensated for the loss; but his only feeling is, What is that to me? (D/303)

The overwhelming importance of death is derived from man’s attachment to particular forms. But death loses much of its sting and importance...if one takes a broader view of the course of life. In spite of their transitoriness, there is an unbroken continuity of life through these forms—old ones being discarded and new ones beings created for habitation and expression...A sane attitude toward death is possible only if life is considered impersonally and without any attachment to particular forms. (D/302)

Physical death and the daily sleep that human beings experience are the same states [of mind]. (NE/256)

The similarity between sleep and death is that in both cases the sanskaras first awaken the mind in the subtle body [to either experience a dream, of heaven or hell.] (NE/258)

In sound sleep there is consciousness but no ego, while in the state of death there is consciousness plus ego. After the death of the physical body, the soul remains, together with the limited ego, the mind and the subtle body...From one to three days the subtle retains its connection with the gross body in a threadlike link, but never longer than that. (A/105)

When death comes, man leaves his family behind, loses everything that he worked and fought for so hard (including his identity), and experiences heaven or hell—but returns again into another man or woman form with a new identity, having forgotten the past. So everything and everyone goes on and on—new families, new affairs, different values; deaths and births are as insubstantial as waking and sleeping. (NE/58)

55

Ordinary dying is nothing serious or wonderful. It is like passing from one adventure to another and every adventure needs a suitable medium—the body. (LAP/312)

The so many deaths during the one whole life, beginning from the evolution of consciousness to the end of the involution of consciousness, are like so many sleeps during one lifetime. (GM/322)

[D]eath is necessary because the new sanskaras cannot be spent by the present body as that human body was formed for spending the then new (now old) sanskaras of the previous body. (NE/256)

[Y]ou have to drop this body sooner or later. Why not then think that your body is not there already and so act detached? (GM/304-05)

If death is accepted as real, and longer in duration than life, then life is degraded below meaninglessness. (LH/94)

From the point of view of the individualized soul as mind, death does not involve any loss whatsoever, as the mind and all its sanskaras remain intact. The individual in essence is thus in no way different. He has only cast off his external coat. (LH/101)

If death has any value, it is to teach the individual the true art of life...A true aspirant neither seeks death nor fears it, and when death comes to him he converts it into a stepping stone to higher life. (LH/103)

If the lessons inherent in a single death were to be thoroughly assimilated by the individual, he would benefit by the equivalent of several lifetimes of patient spiritual effort. (LH/102)

To end the ceaseless succession of lives and deaths, death itself has to be annihilated in life. (Aw/IV/3/14)

As the very being of selfishness consists of desires, renunciation of wants becomes a process of death...[D]ying in the real sense means renunciation of low desires. (D/12)

Now listen very seriously to this...[I]t is time we started dying...the death of the low sense desires...The more you want, the more you are miserable...When it is our right to be happy, why try to be unhappy by wanting things?...Long for and want only the one thing that will kill the million other wants. Long for Union...Try with all your heart...Begin seriously now...[B]egin by wanting less. [T]ry to love more...Do you all promise to begin dying? (LAP/162-63)

It is all happiness, infinite, unfathomable, bliss when you desire nothing. This is the goal. This is death. (Aw/XVI/2/47)

56

One really dies when one is born to live as God, the eternal who is beyond both birth and death. (FL/272)

One must die to one’s own self to live in all other selves. One who dies for God lives forever. (PL/80)

One who lives for himself is truly dead and one who dies for God is truly alive. (GM/322)

This dying to your self means completely losing yourself in God. This dying to your false self is no easy task; raising a corpse to life is child’s play compared to it. (EN/60)

[A]ll physical suffering experienced during illness or just before death terminates at the moment of death...[D]ropping the body is quite painless, contrary to the superstition that a person experiences incredible agonies in death. However, the severing of the individual’s emotional entanglement in the gross world is not found to be so easy. (LH/104)

The true death of the individual consists in the complete disappearance of the limiting ego-mind that has created the sanskaric veil of ignorance. True death is a far more difficult process than physical death, but…takes no longer than the twinkling of an eye. (LH/108)

Just before you leave your body, think of Baba, so that you will all come to Me...This may look or seem [easy], but [it] is also very difficult. Unless you are the habit of loving me every second of your life, you cannot think of Me in the last moment. (LJ/48-50)

He who dies with My name on his lips, with me in his heart, never dies. (LAP/312)

Death (after) [T]he mind maintains the connection with the gross body for the first five days after death and, to a slighter degree, for seven more days after that. (GS/192)

A soul always goes near the person it loves, to the one with whom it is attached. (GUWG/153)

[After death] ordinary souls...sink into a state of subjectivity in which a new process begins of mentally reviewing the experiences of the earthly career...It is the beginning of an interval between the last incarnation and the next. (D/306)

The only necessary ceremonies, worth doing at all, are during those three days after death [forty to seventy hours after death] when the ‘soul’ of the dead one is supposed to hover round the spot where it dropped the body...[T]he best method of disposal of the body is burial, for spiritual reasons. (Aw/XVI/1/21)

57

[T]he repetition of the name of God or of scriptures...has a wholesome effect both on those who have been left behind as well as on the one who has passed away, because they help to free both parties of their mutual sanskaric attachment to form. On the other hand...lamentation and wailing...has a degrading and depressing effect...[on both]...for it tends to strengthen mutual attachment to form. The thought or wish the dying individual holds at the moment of death has special importance in determining his future destiny. If the last thought is of God or the Master, the individual achieves liberation. (LH/104)

[People] shouldn’t cry, because the departed soul sees everyone so unhappy. He is right there, near his body…He tries to speak with them, to touch them and tell them, ‘Look, I’m here. Don’t cry. Can’t you see me?’ But they cannot see the soul, so they feel unhappy. If people show a departed soul that they are happy, it is easier for the soul to break his contact with that family and body, and progress. (GUWG/468-9)

[D]eath…give[s] a severe shaking to the tree of sanskaras…and this impels the mind to revise its attitude towards the objective universe…The individual is never able to go back to earth without some modification of his approach to life…This readjustment of outlook…is particularly helpful when it occurs after spiritual aspiration has been awakened in the individual…The aspirant now has a chance under fresh circumstances to remodel the entire pattern of his life in line with his spiritual aspirations. (LH/103)

Death (Baba’s) When I drop my body, I shall remain in all who love me. I can never die. (GM/298)

Although you find me moving about amongst you, playing with you and in fact doing all that a supposedly living man does, I am really dead! I am living because I am dead. Die, all of you, in the real sense, so that you may live ever after! (Aw/VI/1/7)

Deceit [D]eceivers...are our friends. They take away our sins and weaknesses and make our Path clear towards God. They do not deceive us; they help us and deceive themselves. (Aw/I/2/12)

Dedication It is only when the disciple dedicates his entire life to the master, with complete and unswerving faith, that he can fully benefit from the unfailing and abundant life-current, which flows to him from the Master. (Aw/XVI/2/37)

Deeds Every deed, good or bad, creates good or bad sanskaras, that is, virtue or vice. Both are bindings. Good sanskaras result in a good birth and bad sanskaras in a birth in unfortunate circumstances. But it is deeds that cause births whether the birth be happy or miserable. Birth in itself is a binding. Emancipation is only possible when no sanskaras remain. (NE/231)

Everything you do—put your mind to it and then forget it, but do not be attached to it. (Aw/XIV/1/11)

58

All that you do, do with all your might. (SW/350)

In the everyday walks of life and amidst intense activity, we should feel detached and dedicate our doings to our Beloved, God. (Aw/VI/3/32)

Do as I tell you, and not as I do! (TAO/192)

I am the Ocean of Love, so whatever you do with love pleases me. (Aw/XXI/1/1)

Defects [D]on’t worry...for what you believe to be your...”defects.” Being conscious of these is good, as long as one is sincere and tries to overcome these, and helps me to wipe these off. But you mustn’t feel worried or dejected over these. That is why I always tell you all to be always happy and cheerful... (LAP/126)

Degrees The aim of [ High School] is more to create “Divine mads” than university B.A.’s and M.A.’s...and the former are more preferred than the latter. (Aw/XVII/1/35)

Denial It is better to deny God that to defy God. (FL/80)

Dependence Among those who are very dear to me there are those whose dependency increases day by day. Eventually they become dependent on me for everything. (LH/63)

Depression Whatever efforts you make, whatever failures seem to result and whatever discouragement follows, all have their root in the fact that you love yourself more than you love God, and in loving yourself as wholeheartedly as you should have loved God, it is but natural that failures and despair will bar your way. Therefore do not let the fact of your depression burden you...[B]e completely indifferent to it and it will disappear. The solution is to love God as he should be loved. (TAO/168)

Have you given thought as to where this depression was prior to its appearance? It has emerged unasked and as such it must vanish. Your forced efforts to overcome it will only imprint itself all the more on your mind and create further binding. So be completely indifferent to it and it will disappear. (Aw/XIX/2/54)

Clouds of depression may come and go, but there is always the sun of happiness behind them. (OL/70)

Depression (the Great) [T]he depression is not an accident, nor is it purely the result of over-production and inflation. Those, although the immediate causes, are merely the instruments which were used to bring the depression about. The depression itself was caused by those entrusted with the evolution of humanity. Man has to be stripped of his material possessions in order that he may realize through actual experience, that his true base is spiritual, and not material. Then he will be ready to receive the Truth which I have come to bring. (Aw/XVIII/1/29)

59

Desire Desires and longings are the root cause of all suffering. The only real Desire is to see God, and the only Real Longing is to become one with God...[T]o desire the Real Desire and to long for the Real Longing you need my Grace; and you cannot have that until you surrender all other desires and longings to me. (FL/265)

Desires create sanskaras (impressions), and desires limit the limitless false ego. But desires also make the limitless false ego conscious...so that It can see, know, feel, and eventually experience the Infinite Real Ego (). (NE/226)

Desire is sanskaras in subtle form and thought is sanskaras in seed form. It is only desire which is fulfilled grossly (acted upon) that creates new, firm, deep-seated sanskaras (seeds imprinted in the mental body as latent thoughts). If a person’s mind experiences sanskaras mentally (thought) and produces new sanskaras in subtle form (desire) by passing through happiness or misery, and if the human mind does not experience them grossly (by acting upon the desire), then there is no chance for the mind to create new gross sanskaras. If the mind succumbs, let it; but do not let the body succumb. (NE/250)

Desires are harmful both ways, when fulfilled and when not fulfilled…Once a desire is fulfilled, there is another desire that arises ready to be satisfied…Only Perfect Masters can destroy the desires of their devotees, disciples and those on whom their grace descends. (LM/3/1165)

Fulfillment of desires does not lead to their termination; they are submerged for a while only to reappear with added intensity...Worldly desires can therefore never lead to abiding happiness. On the contrary, they inevitably invite unending suffering of many kinds. (D/389-90)

[T]o deliver oneself from all limitations one must get rid of all desires. (NE/226)

The ability to exercise constant control over one’s low desires is no mean achievement. Success in establishing a lasting sublimation of all desires is indeed a greater one. But the greatest is the burning away of all one's desires once and for all, which divine love alone can do. (GS/64)

Be bound by Freedom. Be attached to detachment. That means have desires, but be their master and not their slave. (Aw/X/2/39)

The real desire is that which leads you to become perfect in order to make others perfect. (PL/80)

The state of man is that he is filled with desires, and the state of realization is that one is desireless. Desires are of two kinds: the desire to experience creation or the desire to realize the Self. (NE/252)

60

The source of desire is to be found in the mind, which is on the mental planes. Here the seed of desire is attached to the mind; the desire exists here in a latent form, in the same way as the tree is latent in the seed. (D/328)

[I]mpressions express themselves as desires, and the range of the operation of consciousness is strictly limited by these desires...The capacity of a desire to find expression in conduct depends upon the intensity and the amount of sanskaras connected with it…Owing to the hindrance of multifarious desires, it becomes impossible for the soul to find full and free expression of its true being; and life becomes self-centered and narrow. (D/10)

Desires…cannot be effectively overcome through mechanical repression. They can be annihilated only through Knowledge...The continuous realization of the futility of wants will eventually lead you to Knowledge. (D/12)

Desire for nothing except desirelessness. (PL/80)

The state of complete desirelessness is latent in everyone. And when through complete detachment one reaches the state of wanting nothing, one taps the unfailing inner source of eternal and unfading happiness—which is not based upon the objects of the world but is sustained by Self-knowledge and Self-realization. (D/393)

Desperation If you experience the desperation that causes a person to commit suicide and you feel that you cannot live without seeing Me, then you will see Me. (D/404)

Destiny Destiny means the Divine Will guiding the lines of sin and virtue (resulting in suffering and happiness) experienced by the Soul from the beginning of its evolution till its end in Realization. (Aw/II/2/12)

I do not change your destiny, but the one thing I do give you is the inner strength, and by that inner strength you can fight the battle of life. (Aw/XVI/1/25)

Destruction [W]hen the world is destroyed, a new and better world must spring from the ashes. (M-M/2/106)

Detachment “The Soul”—to realize My infinite, eternal, beyond state, must detach itself from all manifoldness, from everything that is “creaturely,” and from everything that is individual...[O]ne has to completely escape from the clutches of gross, subtle and mental phenomena. (Aw/XVI/1/8)

The kind of detachment which really lasts is due to the understanding of suffering and its causes; it is securely based upon the unshakeable knowledge that all things of this world are momentary and passing and that any clinging to them is bound to be eventually a source of pain. (Aw/III/4/15)

61

Detective Story [T]he Author has to play the parts of all the actors to know Himself as the Author of this greatest detective story, worked out through cycles of creation. (D/338)

Devil Everything happens according to the divine will, and it is a mistake to think that God has a rival in the form of a Devil. (B/57)

Devotee (Divine) For showing the way to divinity, the God-man may often play the role of a devotee to God...in order that others should be able to know the Way. (Aw/VII/2/10)

Diet Some make much about diet. Everything has its merits and demerits… [S]ome ...dislike meat, and...others...like it the most. Dislikes bind as much as likes. My concern is to free you from both. Love alone frees. But where ‘self’ is, love is not, and where ‘you’ are not, Love is. (GGM/1/318-19)

[I]f we take animal food the element of passion increases in us. (SW/202-03)

[I]ndividuals who eat a lot of meat are more aggressive. Whereas , who are vegetarian, if you fight with them, generally they don’t fight back. They will argue a lot, but even if they are upset, they won’t resort to physical violence. (GUWG/492)

I allow vegetarians to follow their diet and non-vegetarians to eat meat, fish, etc. I do not interfere with any religion and permit all to follow their own creeds unhindered. When faced with love for God, these external ceremonies have no value. Love for God automatically and naturally results in self-denial, mental control and ego annihilation, irrespective of the love following or renouncing these external adoptions. (LAP/389-90)

Eat, to serve the God-life in you, not for the pleasure of eating. (A/255)

Diet (Baba’s) Baba has abstained from fish, eggs and meat not for His benefit but to create and impress on humanity an example which later, when He speaks, will become an established law. (LAP/216)

Difficulty Difficulties give us the opportunity to prove our greatness by overcoming them. (FL/80)

The root of all our difficulties, individual and social, is self-interest...Eliminate self- interest, and you will solve all your problems, individual and social. (Aw/VI/3/29)

I do not perform any miracles, but my spiritual status is so high that anyone, anywhere in any difficulty, at any time, if he remembers me with all his heart, it will immediately be solved. (Aw/XVI/1/24)

Dignity The appreciation of the divinity of the Master is the manner in which the higher Self of the disciple expresses its sense of dignity. (D/174)

62

Disappointment Man experiences disappointment through lust, greed and anger; and the frustrated ego, in its turn, seeks further gratification through lust, greed and anger. Consciousness is thus caught up in a vicious cycle of endless disappointment. (D/11)

Disaster (spiritual) What is spiritually disastrous is not mere consciousness of creation, but the fact that the consciousness is caught up in the creation because of the sanskaras, and is consequently covered with ignorance, which prevents the realization of Divinity within. (Aw/II/1/26)

Disciples (types of) There are three types of disciples: those who help, those who are a burden, and those who are a hindrance. (LM/5/1547)

Discipleship From the spiritual point of view [discipleship] is the most important relationship into which a person can enter...[T]he love implied in discipleship is the love of the God-unconscious for the God-conscious...The love that the aspirant has for the Master is really the response evoked by the greater love the Master has for the aspirant. It is to be placed above all other loves. (D/147)

Faith in the Master is an indispensable part of true discipleship...[It] is his most reliable guiding light and is comparable to the rudder of a ship. (D/148)

In relation to the disciple all [the Master] requires is that the disciple reconstitute himself in the light of the highest Truth. To become a disciple is to begin to tread the path heading toward the spiritual goal. This is the meaning of true discipleship. (D/151-52)

On the path, the most important condition of discipleship is readiness to work for the spiritual cause of bringing humanity closer and closer to the realization of God. (D/344)

The fundamental requisite for the candidate who would be a true disciple is an unquestioning love for the Master...For if the disciple loves the master out of the fullness of his heart, his final reunion with him is assured. (D/147-48)

Discomfort When either the mind or the body are tired or in pain, the other reacts...Only the soul is able to remain aloof from such discomforts. That which is disturbed by these things is the limited ‘I’—the ego. This ‘I’ wishes always to be comfortable, and is therefore unnecessarily disturbed by the presence of pain. (A/180)

Discontent The universal discontent in modern life is due to the great gulf between theory and practice, between the ideal and its realization in life. (Aw/XIV/1/18)

Discourses The subject of discourses and explanations is a headache to me. (LM/15- 16/5309)

63

My discourses, Vedanta, and all religious literature have no value. It is literary explanations of the Unexplainable…idle talk, chitchat. (LM/11-12/4244)

Discretion (and emotion) When the intellect discards the dictates of conscience, or when the heart does not respond to what the intellect says, there is disharmony. So discretion and emotion must go hand in hand. In every phase of life, material and spiritual, this is true. (LAP/128)

Discussion The more you discuss God the less you understand Him. So love God and become God. (Aw/VIII/2/10)

Disharmony I don’t mind crises. I don’t mind chaos, but I do mind disharmony. (Aw/III/1/21)

Dishes You take on lakhs [hundreds of thousands] of sanskaras from someone if you allow them to clean your plate…And how will you spend so many? This is why people keep taking birth after birth. (M-M/3/334)

Disturbance Don’t let little things disturb you. Rise above them. Be big. Be generous. Leave the rest to me. (Aw/XIX/2/49)

Divinity Divinity is not devoid of humanity. The Infinite embraces all expressions of life. (LAP/156)

Every one of you, man or woman, of any caste, creed, or colour, has an equal right to attain Divinity...Each and all, man or woman, whilst attending to all duties in the everyday walk of life, can attain to Divine Fatherhood and Universal Motherhood through honest love for God. (PL/16)

Divisions In the one undivided and indivisible Ocean of Life you have, through ignorance, created the pernicious divisions based upon sex, race, nationality, religion or community; and you allow these self-created divisions to poison your heart and pervert your relationships...[S]lowly but surely must you shed prejudices and get disentangled from the superficial distinctions...All life is One and all divisions are imaginary. Be ye established in this eternal Truth which I bring. (GGM/1/59-60)

What are the divisions, why are you separate? This is nothing but ignorance: There are no divisions, no separations. Think of God as the ocean and of every drop in the ocean as the ocean itself. (LAP/594)

There are no divisions in Paramatma; only the One Indivisible Ocean of Reality exists as Eternal Existence. (EN/59)

64

Doctor To be a good doctor, always have in mind that, to you, all patients—good or bad, big or small—are equal…I am a doctor of souls. I help each according to his need. (LM/6-7/1884)

[F]or those who are suffering from the malady of love, I remain their doctor. (LH/13)

I gave you doctors to take their advice, to utilize their knowledge…Go to the doctor, take medicine, follow the doctor’s advice, and leave the result to me. (GUWG/202)

Dogs A dog’s company purifies thoughts and atmosphere. (M-M/2/102)

Doing If you do wrong, think Baba is doing wrong. If you get a pain, think it is Baba having a pain. If you do all this sincerely, you will know something and forget yourself and do all for Baba. (S/7)

Donations I know that a dollar from one who has nothing is equal to a million dollars from one who has much. (LM/13-14/5078)

Doomsday No one will be saved except by the grace of God! (LM/13-14/5058)

Drama The drama of the continued life of the individual soul has many acts...But no act yields its real significance if it is regarded as complete in itself...Its meaning is entwined with the theme of the whole drama of which it is a part...The actors disappear from the stage of earth only to reappear again in new capacities and new contexts...For the major part of their continued lives...[the actors] are unconscious of the closely guarded truth— that the Author of the drama, in His imaginative production, Himself became all the actors and played the game of hide and seek in order to come into full conscious possession of His own creative infinity. (D/338)

Plays which inspire those who see them to greater understanding, truer feeling, better lives, need not necessarily have anything to do with religion...Real spirituality is best portrayed in stories of pure love, selfless service, of truth realized and applied to the most humble circumstances of our daily lives. (Aw/XVIII/1/20)

In the near future, a great universal divine drama will be enacted, the theme of which will be pure love, selfless service. I will play the leading role in this world-awakening drama. (MB/39)

Dream (& dreams within the Dream) This life...is really a dream, and one day when we wake up from it we will realize that all along we were really safe here at my feet and were only dreaming. (Aw/XXI/1/41)

Remember, this is all a dream, but a significant dream. Its purpose is to make you aware of the nothingness of the Dream itself. (DH/13)

65

[T]he world and all its affairs are NOTHING into NOTHING—dream into dream. This means that God in the man state experiences the life of a man as a vacant dream into the Divine Dream, which means Creation. Or, in other words, the life of man is yet but another dream of God in the dreaming of His divine dream or the Creation. (GS/88)

As compared with dreams, the physical life is indeed a reality. Similarly, compared with the reality of the path, the world and all worldly life is vacant dreaming on the part of man. But as the world and all its experiences are illusory, so is the spiritual path that leads to Reality...God alone is the Only Reality. (GS/64-5)

[T]he whole world is dreaming...People marry while dreaming, have children and homes, work, play, fornicate, fight, love, hate, theorize, intellectualize and philosophize, thinking it is all real, when not one experience is real. (NE/57)

The dream of a man is but a drama enacted by the projection of man’s own dormant impressions. These impressions, when projected through man’s sub-consciousness, create things and creatures of the dream, as sub-subtle forms. Man in the dream state...becomes involved in the drama of his dream and plays the roles of both the creator of that dream and the hero... (GS/84)

In the ordinary dream state the gross body is fused with the subtle body...While dreaming then, the subtle body is connected with the mind and the mind through the subtle body experiences the lower section of the astral world. (NE/230)

An ordinary person has only gross sanskaras and the dreams he sees are false dreams of gross beings, gross desires, gross thoughts, nothing like the real divine dream experienced in the subtle planes of power and splendor and the mental planes of knowledge and light. (NE/237)

Whether you are sleeping or awake, you are dreaming. Only when you see me as I really am, can it be said that you are awake. (Aw/XXII/1/39)

Suppose you go to sleep and I appear to you in your dream saying, ‘...this is just a dream.’ You will reply, ‘How can this be so? I see the sun, the sky—I see you so lovingly talking to me. It is too true to be a dream.’ But when you wake up, you would say to yourself, ‘What Baba said in the dream was a fact.’...Now I say that all that you see and feel in this ‘awake’ state is also a dream. The whole universe is only a dream...a ‘waking dream.’ (DH/54)

Dreams are subconscious experiences which are always linked with your gross experiences of the past. Sometimes, in your dreams, you see persons you never saw in this life. This link is from the past. (Aw/XVI/2/20)

So-called ‘good times’ are like happy dreams...’Bad times’ are like frightening dreams. (DH/65)

66

A dream may be good or bad, but in it, sanskaras are spent. In the awake state when sanskaras are spent, new ones are accumulated. But when they are spent in a dream, new ones are not created. (M-M/2/115)

The impressions one has while dreaming are also a result of sanskaras accumulated from past lives which give rise to situations in dreams that are associated with the present. The past molds the future; for this reason dreams can probe into the future but do not really reveal the future. (NE/305)

Every time the mind is in the dream state (semi-consciousness) the gross conscious man experiences his sanskaras sub-subtly, and for the time being gross experience is at a standstill. (NE/257)

Whether you walk on water or fly in the air...these things have no meaning spiritually, or very little meaning, worth ignoring. (DH/2)

[W]hatever you see in dreams is hallucination or the projection of imagination. But it is always something you have seen or will see in the future. (LAP/181)

Some...wanderings, which come as dreams, are not purely imaginative constructions of the mind. They often stand for actual journeys undertaken by the soul in the astral body. (Aw/XIII/3+4/73)

There are seven kinds, some are due to indigestion...the 6th has no meaning, the 7th has significance. (Aw/XVI/2/21)

The meaning of a dream is to think in a semi-conscious state...The end of all dreams (semi-consciousness) is to stay awake (fully conscious) and think the Infinite. (NE/262)

In general one fourth of a dream comes true. (RD/139)

A dream is a semi-conscious state midway between the awake state of everyday life experience and the deep sleep state where nothing is experienced. Man has to pass through the dream state (the astral level) prior to entering deep sleep, and again passes through the dream state before awakening from deep sleep. (NE/280)

When you are in the dreaming state, you are conscious of your existence and you see various objects, dream creatures which do not really exist, but which you regard as real as long so long as your dream lasts. In the same way, creation exists and at the same time it does not exist. (Aw/III/1/34-35)

[T]he human being is clutched in the dream of Nothing—in the clutches of lust, in greed’s grip of wealth, in selfish egoism, in anger’s wars, in hatred’s cruelty, in pride’s vanity and jealousy’s poisonous envy. These desires pervade the gross conscious man or

67

woman’s world and they fill their gross consciousness with dreams of power, romance, conquest, killing, glory and greatness. When does man or woman awaken from all this dreaming? (NE/52)

When what one sees has no reality, the inevitable must occur: the consciousness looks within and begins the inner journey, and the Jeevatma again dreams but this time the dream is divine...[H]e dreams the Divine Dream of becoming God. (NE/58)

[T]he whole of creation exists because you exist. When you sleep soundly, then for you everything—body, mind, world and the universe—vanishes and is absorbed in your sound-sleep state...After being refreshed in the most-original, beyond-beyond state of God, your consciousness plunges you first into the dreams-in-sleep, and then you wake up once again within the dream of creation...[which] emanates again and again from you and for you. This process of repetitive sleeping-dreaming-awakening is a result of your inability to wake up in your sound-sleep state (i.e. unconscious union with God). Therefore alternately you remain asleep or keep dreaming either the dreams-in-sleep or the dreams of creation. (LH/37-38)

Now, at one time you have a very happy and sweet dream in which your ideal of happiness is fulfilled. But being a dream it lasts only a little while, and waking pains you so much that you sigh, What a pity it was only a dream! At some other time you have a horrible dream in which you experience great suffering. Time seems an eternity. As you wake you feel such relief that you say, Thank God it was only a dream after all. In the dream state you enjoy and suffer. When you wake you realize that your enjoyment and suffering was nothing but a dream—an illusion. But know that your present state of consciousness which you call being awake, when compared to the Real Awake State, is nothing but a dream state. Your life is a dream within the mighty Dream of God which is the Universe. (EN/52)

As long as you do not wake up from a dream, you are dream-bound to feel it to be stark reality. A dream becomes a dream only when you wake up...[T]he dream is then recognized as having been absolutely nothing...I am simultaneously awake in the real sense and yet dreaming...the dreams which all dream. (LH/36)

Dreams are subconscious experiences which are always linked with your gross experiences of the past. (Aw/X/2/7)

Most dreams are purely subjective and subconscious experiences of the subtle body. They have no special spiritual significance, except that they can be occasions for forging new sanskaras or spending up old ones and that occasionally they shed light upon the hidden complexes and unfaced problems of one’s personality. (D/180)

Special types of dreams are among the common methods used for touching the deeper life of the aspirant...Such dreams, however, have to be carefully distinguished from ordinary dreams...The rare types of dreams are those about persons and things unknown in this life

68

but known in some past life or lives. Still more rare are the dreams of persons and things that have never appeared in this life or former lives but are going to appear in the future. Ordinary dreams are thus utterly different from dreams that have occult significance. (D/180-81)

All this is a dream. Only, you all do not realize it is a dream. (Aw/VI/3/33)

From ‘Who am I?’ to ‘I am God’ is just one long, long dream covering ages and ages in time. (LH/37)

The dream of the Universe is ever real until one is awakened. (NE/56)

I have come to awaken you out of your dreams. (GM/439)

Dreams (Baba) You say that you see me in dreams. These dreams arise from your own impressions formed through your love and faith in me. Do not attribute them to me. I have come into your midst to awaken you from the long, drawn-out Dream of Illusion— not to create more dreams for you! (EN/40)

[W]hen you see me in a dream, that’s reality, but you don’t realize it. You are dreaming and you feel it is a dream, but it is true. (GUWG/221-22)

Drugs Drugs are harmful—physically, mentally and spiritually...If God can be found thru the medium of any drug, God is not worthy of being God! (FL/249)

No mind-changing or consciousness-expanding drug can help (even) one step on the way to the inner Self...Drugs, any drugs, can be used beneficially for specific medical purposes, but for spiritual progress they are not only useless but positively harmful. The experiences they give are but shadows of the shining Truth; and...one becomes addicted to the experience of the false imagination they give. To attempt to approach the Creator of universes and the Beloved of hearts through drugs is to mock the majesty of God and insult your own intelligence. (GGM/1/415)

Any drug when used medically for diseases, under the direct supervision of a medical practitioner, is not impermissible and cannot be classed with individual usage of a drug for what one can get out of it—or hope to get out of it—whether thrills, forgetfulness, or a delusion of spiritual experience. (God in a Pill?/6)

All so-called spiritual experiences generated by taking “mind-changing” drugs such as LSD, mescaline and psilocybin are superficial and add enormously to one's addictions to the deceptions of illusion which is but the shadow of Reality...The experience of a semblance of freedom that these drugs may temporarily give to one is in actuality a millstone round the aspirants neck in his efforts toward emancipation from the rounds of birth and death. (God in a Pill?/2)

69

Duality From the stage of the atom till the realization of God, the soul is bound by the impressions of duality; and all that happens to it is determined by these impressions. (D/289)

[T]he game of duality is carried on long enough to gather so much experience of the opposites that the soul, out of the fullness of its experiences, eventually becomes ripe for dropping the ego-mind and turning inward to know itself as the Oversoul. (D/329)

Dust Dust never complains even though we walk over it, trample upon it or use it in any way we like. If any number of calamities befalls you and still you keep a smiling face, this may lead you to become like dust. You can become like dust only if you possess the highest type of love for me. (Aw/V/4/31)

How will you become like dust? If you could do what I ask you to do, what else could you be but like dust? [But that] is only possible when your heart is kindled with love for me. If you cannot love me as I ought to be loved, at least try to hold fast to my daaman. I will help you. (Aw/V/4/31)

Becoming dust-like is the only link that will bring you and me together. (LM/15- 16/5178)

Duty Neither praise nor blame should distract you from the path of your duty. Leave aside all other considerations; if your conscience tells you that you have discharged the duty properly, that is enough. Your conscience is the best judge. (GM/72)

[D]uty always stands first, whatever it is. And the very feeling and desire for duty means spirituality, because it is selflessness and sincerity of heart that calls for duty. (LAP/128)

70

E

Earning You can earn livelihood with the sweat of your brow, and you can earn Godhood with the blood of your heart. (Aw/VIII/2/10)

Earth In the Creation are millions of galaxies, the center of which is the planet we know as our earth...[O]nly on earth do human beings reincarnate and pass through the involutionary process to God-realization. (GM/366)

There are humans on other planets, but they must migrate to this Earth for the sake of the heart’s growth and in order to begin the involutionary path. They may be very intelligent persons on other planets, but they lack heart. (AOGCL/510)

It is only on earth that human beings have a balance of heart and mind, love and knowledge, passion and intellect, spirituality and science. (NE/50)

East and West Generally...the East has developed more along spiritual lines...with the result that the Eastern mind has a more spontaneous aspiration for God. The West...has developed more along material lines...with the result that the Western mind has a more spontaneous urge toward intellectual and artistic things...But the soul has to experience the material as well as the spiritual aspects of life...[so it] has to incarnate in the East as well as in the West. (D/321)

The West can teach material things to the East and the East can teach spiritual things to the West. (Aw/VI/3/23)

Those in America have lots of money, many luxuries, cars, big houses, all comforts—but they don’t have peace of mind…People in India are more advanced spiritually…That’s why they are happy; they are satisfied with very little. (GUWG/467-8)

From ancient times, India has been a land of spirituality. So being born in India is a matter of spiritual pride, inasmuch as a person is seemingly so near the spiritual goal. The best of people born in America, Europe, Africa and other countries, with their good karma from this life, are born in India in their next life; and the worst of those born in India, with false pride, egoism, and undesirable karma are born in Europe and America, or in places which are so spiritually backward. (LM/3/1314)

The East want to sit at my feet, but the West want me to sit at their feet. (Aw/II/4/20)

In the East, I have worship; in the West, I have love…I will come back to America to pour out my love to you and to spiritualize America. (LM/3/1511)

In the matter of spirituality and sincere search for the Truth, the mentality of the West seems better nowadays than that in India…India nowadays is sadly lacking in spirituality,

71

by indulging in too much politics and maya. The old spiritual glory is gone. It is sad, yet, it is a fact. (LM/6-7/2483+2485)

East-West Gathering It is a coming together of children of East and West in the house of their Father. (GM/363)

Economics Our miseries are the product of man’s selfishness and greed; and if we live the life of God, these economical adjustments will vanish. If all men decide to help each other, sacrifices will become easier and inequalities of wealth and opportunity will vanish. (Aw/X/2/1)

Economic adjustment is impossible unless people realize that there can be no planned and cooperative action in economic matters until self-interest gives was to self-giving love. (D/4)

Education What connection has education with Truth? (Aw/VI/3/20)

Education, however faulty and incompetent, is always better than ignorance; if not always beneficial financially, it brings about a lot of good to one mentally. It is a step further in human advancement, betterment and progress. Under all circumstances and in any place I would declare and repeat that education is good and does good. (SW/390)

Effacement If it occurs to the aspirant that he is effaced from self, it is a defect. The highest state is to be effaced from effacement. (GS/217)

Effort The reaching out toward spiritual freedom is accompanied throughout by a sense of effort, which persists in some degree until all obstacles of false perception are overcome. (D/242)

Just a little individual effort to understand and do as I say and it will save so much trouble and pains for Me and for all. (LAP/142)

It is because an average person’s frame of mind is averse to remaining unchanged for any considerable period of time that the repeated efforts to evoke deep devotion are essential. (Aw/II/4/55)

Don’t try...[T]he more you try, the less are the chances to receive Love...[T]hose who want love should in the very midst of life become deaf, dumb and blind! (DH/47)

Try your best and do not worry over the results. (GGM/1/270)

Do your best and leave to me the rest: Don’t worry, be happy. (GGM/1/423)

Ego Real ego is never born and it never dies. Ego is always real, but due to the mind, the ego feels and acts as the limited and false “I.” (Aw/X/1/3)

72

The mind retains all impressions and dispositions in a latent form. The limited “I” or ego, is compounded of these sanskaras. (D/328)

[The ego is] a product of ages of ignorant action. (D/165)

Our ego keeps us aloof from our own Real Self. Ego is so mighty that it makes us deceive our own Self. (DH/51)

The ego is composed of fulfilled and unfulfilled desires and creates the illusion of feeling finite, weak and unhappy. (Aw/XVIII/1/26)

Owing to ego, your life becomes infinitely heavy and bulky. Ego is the obstacle. (DH/31)

[A] desire to know one’s own true nature cannot lead to the Truth as long as the burden of ego is placed on consciousness. (D/142-43)

The ego attempts the integration of experience, but it does so around the false idea of separateness. Having taken an illusion as the foundation for the construction of its edifice, it never succeeds in anything but the building of illusions one upon another. (D/176)

The ego attempts to solve its inner conflicts through false valuations and wrong choices ...[I]t takes all that is unimportant as important. Thus, although power, fame, wealth, ability and other worldly attainments and accomplishments are really unimportant, the ego takes delight in these possessions and clings to them as “mine.” On the other hand, true spirituality is all-important for the soul, but the ego looks upon it as unimportant. (D/162)

The ego...seeks self-expression either in the role of someone who is decidedly better than others or in the role of someone who is decidedly inferior...The balance between the “I” and the “you” is constantly disturbed by the predominance of a superiority or inferiority complex. (D/172-73)

[T]he explicit ego has a tendency to live through any one of the opposites of experience ...The ego is hydra-headed and...lives upon any type of ignorance. Pride is the specific feeling through which egoism manifests. (D/170)

The ego affirms its separateness through craving, hate, anger, fear, or jealousy. (D/166)

[W]hen the ego assumes control of human consciousness...[it] may be compared to a driver who has a certain amount of control over a car and a certain capacity to drive it, but who is in complete darkness about its ultimate destination. (D/175)

The part played by ego in human life may be compared to the function of ballast in a ship. The ballast...keeps it from oscillating too much...[Ego] secures a working equilibrium,

73

which makes for a planned and organized life...[It is] a necessary evil, which has come into existence for the time being. (D/161)

The ego is an affirmation of separateness. It takes many forms. It may take the form of a continued self-conscious memory expressing itself in recollections…[or] ego-centered hopes for the future expressing themselves through plans...[or of] a strong feeling of being someone in particular. (D/166)

[S]ince the ego takes shelter in the false idea of being the body, it is the source of much illusion, which vitiates experience...[It] creates an artificial division between external and internal life in the very attempt to feel and secure its own existence. (D/161-62)

One has to go a long, long way to achieve the summit of self-realization. While trying to reach that goal, even rishis and munis (sages) are apt to fall through expressions of egoism. (LH/82)

What you do for Baba is not ego. (Aw/XIII/1+2/31)

Ego (elimination of) The only obstacle on the Path is the ego. Volumes have been written on the nature of the ego. But book-knowledge helps very little, and by one’s own efforts the ego remains insurmountable. (DH/17)

The ego is made of variegated desires, and the destroying of these desires amounts to the destruction of the ego. (D/168)

The ego is the center of all human activity. The attempts of the ego to secure its own extinction might be compared to the attempt of a person to stand on his own shoulders. Just as the eye cannot see itself, the ego is unable to end its own existence. All that it does to bring about self-annihilation only goes to add to its own existence. (D/143)

[The] tactics of the ego are very much like guerilla warfare and are the most difficult to counteract. The ousting of ego from consciousness is necessarily an intricate process and cannot be achieved by exercising a constantly uniform approach. (D/171)

The problem of erasing ego from consciousness is very complicated...because the roots of the ego are all in the subconscious mind in the form of latent tendencies...[C]omplete annihilation of the ego is possible only when all the constituents of the ego pass through the fire of intelligent consciousness...These components of the explicit ego have to be brought to the surface of consciousness somehow...This release of inhibited tendencies naturally brings about additional confusion and conflict in the explicit ego. (D/169)

The only experience that makes for the slimming down of the ego is the experience of love...The ego is the affirmation of being separate from the other, while love is the affirmation of being one with the other. (D/167-68)

74

The best and also the easiest process of overcoming the ego and attaining the Divine Consciousness is to develop love and render selfless service to humanity in whatever circumstances we are placed. All and religious practices ultimately lead to this. (Aw/XVII/1/26)

[T]he aspirant...can hope to deal successfully with the deceptive tricks of the ego only through the help and grace of a Perfect master. (D/171)

Ego (3 types of) The ego in the sound-sleep or absolute-unconscious state is called ‘The Natural Ego.’ There are three kinds of ego; the first is the Natural Ego. What wakes you up from sound sleep? The impressions that lie on your mind. They say...’[W]ake up! We want to be spent.’ So [you wake] up and [spend] the impressions through thinking, desiring, acting; and...while spending the impressions [you think] ‘I am this body.’ This ‘I’ is called the ‘False Ego’...Then comes a time when the impressions grow fainter and fainter, scarcer and scarcer. Eventually they...fade away completely, and...mind’s functioning is stopped. The heart is now naked and pure...Then the ‘I’ void of all impressions, has no bindings, no limits...It experiences the Infinite Original State of Real ‘I’-ness. This ego is called the Real Ego...[and] now [you say] ‘I am God.’ (TIW/48-49)

Embrace When I the Ancient One embrace you I awaken something within you which gradually grows. It is the seed of Love that I have sown. (EN/50)

Embryo It is important to note that both father and mother give only prana or vital energy to the fetus. In addition to receiving prana, it must be enlivened by some individualized soul. Ordinarily this takes place during the later stages of embryological development. (LH/105)

Emotion Emotion is not bad, but love is quite different. (GM/303)

Emperor I am the Emperor. If you belong to Me, you will have access to the Infinite Treasure that is Mine. (Aw/XV/3+4/52

Emptiness (& Nakedness) To be full of emptiness is the ideal state. It means turning one’s heart and mind inside out, becoming empty and naked. To be empty means to be rid of all desires, and concerns the heart. To be naked concerns the mind, and means not to care for the opinions, criticism or censure of others in one’s pursuit [of the true Goal]. (Aw/VIII/2/7-8)

End When the lover and the Beloved are one—that is the end and the beginning of life itself. (Aw/VI/1/15)

Enemy Why do men see and recognize the enemy and the criminal outside? Because the so-called enemy and the criminal are within them. (Aw/VI/3/3)

Energy All energy is ultimately an expression of the mind... (D/248)

75

Entrusting (to Baba) Before going to sleep say, “Baba, I entrust all that I did to you, thoughts, spoken words, good and bad deeds.” When you wake up say, “Baba, I now begin entrusting all to you.” This much will be sufficient for me. (LM/11-12/4371)

Environment Keep happy and cheerful and never worry about the environment in which you find yourself...[E]verything is in its place according to the Divine Plan and because of the Love of the God-man for his creation. (Aw/XIX/2/2)

Equality Saint and sinner, high and low, rich and poor, healthy and sick, man and woman, young and old, beautiful and ugly are all equal in my eyes. Why? Because I am in everyone. (GM/304)

Although the sense of equality is made the basis of many social and political ideals, the real conditions of rich cooperative life are fulfilled only when the bare idea of equality is replaced by the realization of the unity of all life. (D/173)

Equilibrium Although the ego-mind has an inherent tendency to keep restoring its lost equilibrium, it attempts such restoration through a mechanical reaction of going over to the opposite and clinging to that, until it discerns through experience that balance is not to be gained in such clinging either. So the ego-mind goes from opposite to opposite in the illusory karmic pendulum until...it runs its course of opposite actions and reactions, or until it has the good fortune to contact a Perfect Master and receive his grace. (LB/44-45)

Equipoise Complete equipoise is lacking in death as well as in birth. It can only be achieved in the gross world. Therefore an endless chain of lives in the gross sphere is sustained by residual impressions, until consciousness succeeds in getting established in impressionless equipoise. (GS/37)

Error Worry not over the past. Be vigilant in the present. Commit not the same error again. (GGM/1/339)

Eruch If ever I personally like the company of anyone, it is that of Eruch. (TAO/xiii)

Escape You can never escape from Me. Even if you try to escape from Me, it is not possible to get rid of Me. Therefore, have courage and be brave. (LAP/430)

There is only one way to escape this illusion, and that is, I repeat, to take my name, have my remembrance and love me. This will get you to God! (LM/13-14/4702)

Eternity God has no beginning and no end...[W]hat was there before God? The answer is God...[W]hat will be there after billions of years? God. Always God. This means that in eternity there is no time. (GM/259)

76

[I]n Eternity, there being no time, nothing has ever happened. Nothing ever happens. Nothing will ever happen in Eternity. (AOGCL/266)

I try to teach as much as I can intellectually. But it is beyond the intellect. (AOGCL/266)

Evil (and good) There is no evil. There are only degrees of good. (GM/99)

[E]vil is the minimum of good. (D/78)

Unless evil temporarily triumphs, suffering cannot be experienced. This universe is based on duality...[E]vil and virtue are interdependent. If only one aspect existed, there would be no meaning or interest in life. For the attainment of ultimate freedom and happiness, temporary victory of evil over virtue is necessary. (TMBJ/134)

Good as well as evil are impressional products of the evolutionary momentum...[I]t is a mistake to think that evil is an irreducible active force by itself. Both are abstractions...Evil is the lingering relic of earlier good. Some impressional tendencies...are carried over to the higher phase of evolution and they persist in their existence due to inertia. They hinder harmonious functioning in the new context and appear as evil. Good as well as evil have an undeniable relationship with the circumstances...But for many practical purposes certain trends of action have to be classified as good while other trends of action have to be classified as evil. (B/55-57)

Evil...is capable of being converted into good. Thus generally speaking, the path lies from evil to good and then from good to God, Who is beyond both good and evil. (B/57-58)

Evolution The evolution of the limited individual is completely determined by the sanskaras accumulated by him through ages; and though it is all part of imagination, the determinism is thorough and automatic. (D/26)

The progressive evolution of consciousness from the stone stage culminates in man. The history of evolution is the history of a gradual development of consciousness. The fruit of evolution is full consciousness, which is characteristic of man. (D/17)

[T]he will-to-be-conscious with which evolution started becomes fructified in the Sadguru, or Man-God, who is the fairest flower of humanity. (D/36-37)

The beginning of evolution is the beginning of time, and the end of evolution is the end of time. Evolution has both beginning and end because time has both beginning and end. (D/23)

The whole of evolution...is an evolution from unconscious divinity to conscious divinity, in which God Himself...assumes an infinite variety of forms, enjoys an infinite variety of experiences, and transcends an infinite variety of self-imposed limitations. Evolution from the standpoint of the Creator is a divine sport... (D/266)

77

A person has to pass through three stages before Realization—evolution, reincarnation and advancement on the path. From stone to animal to human form is evolution; this is the first stage. With the human form, evolution ends and the cycle of rebirths begins; this is the second stage. The third stage is involution through the spiritual planes. In Africa there is a full swing of evolution, as all types of animals, plants and metals are found there. In Europe and America, reincarnation is intensified with numerous people taking birth after birth entangled together. In Asia there is spiritual progress and advancement on the path. That is why saints and Masters are found in the East, particularly India. (LM/3/1276)

The evolution of the world began two billion years ago and evolution, which started from the nebula, will last until the completion of the cycle—when the Mahapralaya [the total dissolution of the universe] will take place. (LM/5/1872)

The whole evolutionary process is within the domain of imagination. (D/25)

Excellence It is good to excel in whatever one takes up, so long as with excellence there is a feeling of humility; for this leads to love of God, and to love God as He should be loved is the best excellence. (ISH/46)

Excitement It is bad for your health to get excited; it is bad for me, and bad for you and your nerves. It is bad for your mind. It is bad in every way. So keep calm. (Aw/XVI/2/49)

Execution If anyone is executed by the government, he enters a state of samadhi. It is temporary…If he has murdered anyone, he must pay for those sanskaras of murder. If the person is innocent, yet is executed, he is then freed of the sanskaras of murder. (LM/3/1353)

Existence [E]verything exists because I exist. (GM/285)

Existence one cannot know until one exists in that Existence. (LAP/97)

Expectation My great expectation about you all...is that you should not entertain any expectation at all. (Aw/V/4/31)

Experience Because of the most gross first impression of the first urge, the infinite Soul experienced for the first time. This first experience of the infinite Soul was that it (the Soul) experienced a contrariety in its identity with its infinite, impressionless, unconscious state. (GS/9)

By itself...any experience small or great ultimately amounts to zero when compared with God-realization. (Aw/V/4/29)

In order to reach God, one has to experience everything. (A/81)

78

There is a course of experience through which every being must pass to realize God…The experiences of happiness, misery, virtue, vice, good and bad are nothing. But they are necessary steppingstones on the course to higher things which, though illusory, everyone has to pass through. (LM/3/1203)

All you have passed through and have yet to pass through is part of the plan or process that brings you closer every moment to Me. (Aw/XXI/1/19)

Experience (inner) Although it is good to have inner experiences, it is very dangerous to attach any importance to them...[E]ven petty experiences prove treacherous and hinder steady progress. (TAO/162)

Before the ‘Real Seeing’ is revealed, one gets many experiences on the Path. If not rightly valued, these experiences prove very alluring and deceptive...One thing is certain—the more importance and attention you pay to such experiences, the more you get bound. Don’t run after the experiences, but remain steadfast in your love for God. (DH/4)

Experience (of opposites) [W]hile...gross-conscious God in the man state experiences the opposites in the gross world, He reincarnates innumerable times, sometimes as a male, sometimes as a female, in the varied castes, creeds, nationalities and colours and in varied different places and continents, always reviewing opposite impressions and exhausting them by experiences of opposites. (GS/107)

Experiences opposite by nature are absolutely essential to exhaust the impressions, because opposite experiences alone can shake up the roots of thickly set or firmly established varied impressions. (GS/106)

Explanations Whatever I have explained will take you nowhere, because how can one explain One whom the mind cannot grasp?...The secret is...when you are there, God is not. The more you use the rational mind the less you understand, for you must be there, and when you are, God is not. So explanations and understandings mean you drive away God, instead of drawing him in. When you understand, you have not understood. (GM/242)

Exploration When mind soars in pursuit of the things conceived in space, it pursues emptiness; but when man dives deep within himself he experiences the fullness of existence. (Aw/X/3/4)

Expression (God’s) God has power, bliss, light and peace, but He wants to express Himself. But to express Himself, consciousness must be gained. Therefore, to gain consciousness, all this fun has started. I love the fun, yet in this fun I suffer infinitely. (LM/6-7/2155)

79

F

Failure There is no such thing as ‘failure’ on the journey towards Truth or God. It is merely a question of time. (Aw/I/2/33)

The opposites of failure and success need each other. There can be no success unless there is failure; and it is equally true that there can be no failure unless there is success. (B/60)

Whatever the efforts you make, whatever the failures that seem to result, whatever the despair that follows, all have their roots in the fact that you love yourself more than you love God. In loving yourself as wholeheartedly as you should have loved God, failures and despair stand up prominently before you. This is quite natural. (Aw/XIX/2/54)

As long as the person is turned toward the sun and is trying to walk into the light, the shadows that encircle him cannot be serious handicaps to his emancipation. In the same way, the aspirant need not worry too much about his failings, as long as his heart is set upon uniting with his spiritual ideal. (D/208-09)

The Master is himself beyond good or evil and is not perturbed by the failings of the disciple. He...[knows] full well that once the disciple gets established on the path these failings will be swiftly washed away. (D/157)

Never pay attention to your failings or weaknesses, good or bad thoughts. If you take Me as Avatar, obey Me whatever I say, good or bad. (LJ/65-6)

Everything else may fail—Love never fails. (A/169)

Faith Faith in the Master [is] the chief motive-power for realizing the divinity which is latent in man. (ISH/131)

The faith of the disciple must always be securely grounded on his experience of the divinity of the Master...[H]e should be like a rock which remains unmoved in the severest storms. (LJ/5)

There can be no faith without some form of intellectual conviction, which...is founded on experience. (Aw/XIV/1/38)

Faith in a Perfect Master becomes all-important because it nourishes and sustains faith in oneself and faith in life...[T]he Master is what his own deeper self would rather be...Faith in the Master therefore becomes the chief motive power for realizing the divinity that is latent in man. (D/366)

80

True faith is a form of sight and not of blindness. It need not be afraid of the free functioning of critical reason. (D/367)

Any faith with the idea of truth behind it is better than no faith at all. It is better to walk the wrong road and return to the right way than not to walk at all. What matters spiritually is faith. When faith becomes love then there is no need for faith any longer. (TMBJ/98)

Being worthy of the faith others place in one and having faith in others are two complementary virtues. (D/365)

The confidence that you can remain loyal under all sorts of trying circumstances to your own perception of what is right is the very foundation of the superstructure of a reliable character. (D/366)

There are three kinds of faith: faith in oneself, faith in a Perfect Master, and faith in life. Faith is so indispensable to life that unless it is present in some degree, life itself would be impossible. (D/365)

Whoever stands for me stands for the Truth, the eternal light that is forever illuminating the hearts of you all. (GGM/1/136)

When I drop this body, people will hear many loving and astounding things about My life. But now to have one-pointed faith in Me as the Ancient One is the simplest way of realizing Me—the Way and the Goal of all for all times. (TAO/179)

An unswerving faith grounded in pure intuition can come only to a mind that is free from the pressure of diverse wants. True faith...grows in proportion to the success that the disciple attains in freeing his consciousness from diverse cravings. (D/367)

Be honest in the expression of your faith in Me and I am ever with you to help. (TAO/178)

If you have the complete faith that Kalyan had in his Master—in believing it was night although it was day because his Master said so—then you will know Me. (D/404)

If you had one hundred percent faith in Me. and left it entirely to Me, the burden would automatically fall on My shoulders. (GG/172)

Let nothing shake your faith in me and all your bindings will be shaken off. (PL/80)

Fall You fall, you stumble, falter. But if you don't fall, how will I be able to exercise my infinite compassion? Remember when you stumble, my hand is extended to lift you up. (ITS/83)

81

Family (Baba’s) I don’t have any sister; I don’t have any brothers. I don’t have a mother or father—that much you must understand. God doesn’t have any relations. God has only lovers. Those who love him most are his relations. (GUWG/61)

I am my own wife, my own husband, and my own child. This is not idle chat. I am that! (LM11-12/4330)

Fana In Sufi terms, FANA means “passing away in.” Fana has two stages: the first stage of fana is the conscious experience of the absolute vacuum state, and the second stage of fana or "FANA-fillah" is the conscious experience of the “I am God” state. (GS/118)

Farmer I am a farmer, too. I till the Universe. (Aw/IV/3/23)

Fast Food In the future, scientists will create a pill that people will be able to swallow instead of eating food. No more cooking…You will swallow a small pill and your stomach will be full—as if you’ve eaten a large meal. All nutrients in one pill. People will take a pill in their car—they won’t even have time to swallow it at home. They will be able to take it anywhere so they won’t waste time. (GUWG/281)

Fasting What is fasting the mind? It is having no thoughts. But this is impossible. But when you entrust your mind to me by constantly remembering me, there are no thoughts left on which the mind can feed. This fasting is the true and essential fasting. Starving the stomach may benefit the health but it does not necessarily help spiritual advancement. (EN/39-40)

Fasting is good because it reduces anger. (LM/3/1294)

What is required is not a fast of the body, but of the mind! Starve your mind, not your stomach! (LM/13-14/4821)

Fate Fate or Luck or Fortune is the means or process of spending the impressions the soul gathers while passing through innumerable evolutionary stages, in other words, the Law of Karma; or the automatic forming of Luck or Fate in the next life, according to the sanskaras gathered in this life. The impressions of every life build the fate of the life coming after. (Aw/II/2/12)

Destiny...means the Divine Will guiding the lines of sin and virtue...experienced by the soul from the beginning of its evolution till its end in Realization. Fate or luck is the means or process of spending the impressions the soul gathers while passing through innumerable stages...[It is] the Law of Karma or the automatic forming of ‘luck’ or ‘fate’ in the next life, according to the sanskaras in this life. (LAP/189)

Fate...is not some foreign and oppressive principle. Fate is man’s own creation pursuing him from past lives; and just as it has been shaped by past karma, it can also be modified, remolded, and even undone through karma in the present life. (D/330)

82

Father All religions of the world proclaim that there is but one God, the Father of all in creation. I am that Father. (MC/75)

Fathom My ways are so unfathomable that sometimes I too cannot fathom them. (TIW/88)

Fear Fear acts as a thick curtain between the “I” and the “you.”...[I]t...nourishes deep distrust of the other [and] inevitably brings about a shrinking and withdrawal of consciousness, so as to exclude the being of another from the context of one’s own life. Therefore, not only other souls but God should be loved and not feared. (D/167)

Do not be afraid of Self...If you fear Self, you make God aloof from and independent of you. (Aw/VI/1/7)

Only cowards fear God. To fear God is to strengthen duality. By loving God, you weaken duality... (Aw/XV/2/53)

Fear means there is no love, so think of Baba from the bottom of your heart. (AOGCL/228)

The truly religious man is he who is God-loving and not God-fearing. (TMBJ/11)

Feces (Baba’s) Have you ever examined what I defecate?...You have no idea what my feces contain. In the beginning of creation, I defecated, and all the suns, moons, stars and universes came out. They are all my excrement! When this dirty thing is so beautiful, how can you ever imagine my real splendor? (LM/3/1161)

Feeding (Baba’s) The meaning of my feeding people...is not to fill the stomachs of the hungry, but to feed humanity spiritually. (M-M/2/237)

Feelings [F]eelings and the overflow of emotions must be checked and controlled and gradually turned into submission. This alone will enable one to set out on the Path. (SW/392)

Feelings (Baba's) I sometimes cannot describe My feelings; certain things even I cannot describe. (TIW/58)

Feet The feet, which are physically the lowest part of the body, are spiritually the highest...[They] go through everything, the good and the bad, the beautiful and the ugly, the clean and the dirty, yet they are above everything. So, spiritually, the feet of a Perfect Master are above everything in the universe, which is like dust to him. (A/208-9)

83

Fidelity If you have the fidelity that your breath has in keeping you company till the end of your life—even without your constantly feeling it, both in happiness and suffering, never turning against you—then you will know Me. (D/404)

Fighting Be attached neither to violence, nor non-violence. Fight if you must, but let your motive be only to help. (A/255)

Film (Baba’s favorite) My whim has projected numberless universes, and what a long important film it is! Now, what film is there left for me to see? (LM/11-12/4061)

Film World I sometimes see motion pictures (mostly humorous ones), and enjoy my real state of being the eternal Producer of the vast, ever-changing, never-ending film called the universe. (ISH/107)

Only God is real, and everything else is a mere motion picture! (LM/5/1656)

Both the press and the radio influence thought, but both lack the power of visual example, which is the greatest stimulant to action, and which the motion picture offers better now than any other medium. (LM/5/1651)

There is no greater romance in life than adventure in Realization. There is no better medium to portray it than the moving pictures...Real spirituality is best portrayed in stories of pure love, of selfless service, of truth realized and applied to the most humble circumstances of our daily lives... (Aw/XVIII/1/30)

He who stimulates the imagination of the masses can move them in any direction he chooses, and there is no more powerful instrument for stimulating their imagination than the moving pictures. (Aw/XVIII/1/28-9)

Love, romance, adventure are fundamental things. They should be portrayed as thrillingly, as entertainingly, as inspiring as possible. The wider the appeal, the better. What needs to be changed is the emphasis, or stress... (Aw/XVIII/1/29)

In the motion picture industry you should also introduce the spiritual truths, but do so gradually—this is the need of the time. If you become successful in this, it will be profitable both ways to you—materially and spiritually. While directing or producing such films, however, keep always in your mind that, except God, everything is illusion. (DH/67)

[T]he film-world is not foreign to the “real” world—the two are affiliated so intimately that they can be seen, essentially, to be made of the same fabric. (Aw/VI/1/3)

The film-world cannot escape its obligations to the larger world on which it makes so substantial an impression; and these obligations demand that its spiritual potential take precedence over the desire to make money. (Aw/VI/1/4)

84

What needs to be changed [in film] is the emphasis, or stress. For example, courage is a great virtue but it may, if misapplied, become a vice. So it is with love, the mainspring of our lives, which may lead to the height of Realization or to the depths of despair. No better example can be given of the two polarities of love and their effects than that of Mary Magdalene before and after meeting Jesus. (LM/5/1657)

The film-world…should ask itself whether it is encouraging and inspiring youth to face the responsibilities of the world of tomorrow, or retarding youth’s inner growth with an overdose of sex and violent crime films; and whether it is striving after wealth and fame at the cost of man’s inherent thirst for the spiritual and uplifting. (LM/15-16/5381)

So my message to the film-world is: Do not play to the gallery or the salary, but play also to the Infinite within. (Aw/VI/1/5)

Finding The finding of God is a coming to one’s own self. (LJ/2)

Finite All the illusions created by Maya are finite; and the entire universe of duality, which appears to exists due to Maya, is also finite. (D/385)

Flag (Baba’s) Do you know why I suggested a seven-colored flag? The seven colors represent the seven planes of consciousness. (LM/619)

Focus Focus on Baba in everything you do and think constantly of him. Be like a rock, not like a straw swerving in the slightest breeze, which goes anywhere. Love which is so pure must lead to the Infinite. (Aw/XV/3+4/62)

Followers (of Baba) How can one say any definite number of followers? Can you tell Me the number of hairs on My head? (Aw/IV/3/19)

Food Eat to serve your God, but not for the pleasure of eating. (TMBJ/40)

Food (Baba’s) What is My appetite? My appetite is satisfied only when I meet My dear lovers...When I see your love, I am satisfied. That is My food. (Aw/IV/2/29)

Fruits! From childhood, I have never liked fruits, nor milk. (LM/13-14/5063)

Forgetfulness The whole philosophy of approaching and realizing the Truth hinges on the question of what we might call forgetfulness...[which is] an attitude of mind that develops gradually into spiritual experience. External renunciation is not forgetfulness, because it is mostly physical and partly mental; but internal renunciation, when it becomes purely mental, does assume the quality and dignity of forgetfulness. Thus one may renounce the world, but it is not so easy to forget it. (GS/183-84)

To love Me is to forget yourself completely. (Aw/VI/1/2)

85

Forgetfulness of the world makes one a pilgrim; forgetfulness of the next world makes one a saint; forgetfulness of the self means Realization; and forgetfulness of forgetfulness is Perfection. (GS/186)

Complete forgetfulness of self is to forget even that you have forgotten. (LAP/594)

Forgive and Forget People ask God for forgiveness. But since God is everything and everyone, who is there for Him to forgive? Forgiveness of the created was already there in His act of creation. But still people ask God’s forgiveness, and he forgives them. But they, instead of forgetting that for which they asked forgiveness, forgot that God has forgiven them, and, instead, remember the things they were forgiven—and so nourish the seed of wrongdoing, and it bears its fruit again. (EN/109)

[I]t is impossible for men to forget their wrongdoings and the wrongs done to them by others. And since they cannot forget, they find it hard to forgive. But forgiveness is the best charity. (EN/109)

[W]hen [a man’s mind] prompts him to search for God that he may see Him face to face, he begins to forget himself and to forgive others for whatever he has suffered from them. And when he has forgiven everyone and has completely forgotten himself, he finds that God has forgiven him everything, and he remembers Who, in reality, he is. (EN/110)

I can forgive; I have come to forgive. Forgiveness is the highest thing for those who are forgiven. It is not a great thing to me to forgive. In fact, in reality there is nothing to be forgiven, for there is really nothing like good and bad. You find them so, and they are there in duality...For me, only I am, and nothing else exists. It therefore means nothing for me to forgive, and everything for you to be forgiven...[R]egardless of the accumulated dust and refuse of sins, divine forgiveness burns them away in no time. (LH/68)

Form The evolution of gross forms is but a by-product in the universal factory of evolution of consciousness. (GS/22)

The manifestation of the electron, the most finite gross form...is the beginning of the organic evolution that terminates in the human form...Yet, strictly speaking, there is only one form, viz., the human form, because it is latent in all previous forms including the electron. (Aw/III/1/37-8)

Man crowns evolution; in the human form exist perfectly developed gross, subtle, and mental bodies which have the infinite capacity to experience all of creation infinitely. (NE/214)

[T]he soul has to pass through eight million, four hundred thousand (84 Lakhs) human forms after it has once commenced to reincarnate in the human form. (GS/163)

86

[Form is the]...consolidated mold of the past impressions retained of the previous body or form that dissociated from the atma. (GS/33)

[W]ith the dropping of every form, the sanskaras want to take another body. If these sanskaras are crooked—meaning, evil—the body is also crooked—diseased, for example. If the sanskaras are evil, the body suffers pain; if they are good, the mind is happy. (LM/7-8/2879)

[T]he gross, subtle, mental spheres and God are all in you, in your human form. Do not try to find them in some other world. (GM/330)

The human form contains the sum total of all the experiences and characteristics of the previous 8,400,000 evolving forms in each of the six evolutionary stages. The sanskaric experiences and characteristics of 50,400,000 different forms of stone, metal, vegetable, worm, insect, reptile, fish, bird and animal make up the gross consciousness of a human being. The human form is equal to all of evolution and the meaning of evolution is to develop the human form... (NE/302)

The human form is the best of all physical forms; it is the only form in which God can be realized, and until God is realized the soul must continue with births and deaths. (GM/69)

In the state of full development of human form Mind has three bodies, mental, subtle, and gross. Sanskaras are in the mental body (like a storehouse), and according to the individual’s sanskaras are the three bodies. The meaning of form is that the subtle body is formed according to the mental imprints and the gross body is formed according to the subtle sanskaras. (NE/254)

The kind of human form with which the consciousness of the soul has to associate is determined by the nature of the previous impressions (sanskaras) of virtue or vice, happiness or misery, and so forth. (GS/167)

Form (Baba’s) I am not limited by this form. I use it like a garment, to make myself visible to you; without it you could not see me. (A/28)

Freedom To appreciate freedom one has to experience being caged. (Aw/XVI/2/50)

Everything and everyone in the universe is constrained to move along a path which is perforce prescribed by its past...No one can escape because everyone is necessarily bound to the impressions of the past. The freedom which man seems to enjoy, is itself subject to inner impressional compulsions and the environmental pressures which limit the scope of his reactions. (TAO/137)

87

It is only after the final annihilation of the mind and the wearing out of the thick curtain of mental impressions that consciousness can function in full freedom from all impressional bindings. (GS/52)

The unlimited freedom of the Truth-realized person is the only real and full freedom. (LB/17)

One important condition of spiritual freedom is freedom from all wanting. It is desire that fetters life and enslaves the soul. When the soul breaks asunder the shackles of desire, it emancipates itself from its bondage to the body, mind and ego. This is the spiritual freedom which brings with it the final realization of the unity of all life and puts an end to all doubts and worries... (A/264)

[T]he only way to realize that you are eternally free and that you have no bindings is to love BABA wholeheartedly and to think of BABA constantly. (Aw/II/4/9)

If you want to be free, free you are; but you do not REALLY want to be free, and, therefore, you continue to feel yourself bound. (Gl/Aug. ’86/23)

Binding is self-created. It can be overcome if you really want to become free. You are your own obstacle to freedom, and merely wishing for freedom is not enough...If you want God, you must want God alone...And what is the cost? Your own separate existence. (EN/49)

All over the world the spirit of man is crying out for freedom. Love of freedom and the search for freedom are the principle characteristics of humanity...But there are few who realize that the basic freedom...is spiritual freedom. Even if all the external conditions of a free life were completely fulfilled and guaranteed, the soul of man would still remain in woeful bondage if it failed to realize spiritual freedom...which is grounded in the inviolable unity of all life and is sustained by it. (D/340-41)

Material freedom binds you to Maya and leads to spiritual avoidance—it is no freedom. (TMBJ/57)

One important condition of spiritual freedom is freedom from all wanting...[I]f there is no want, there is no dependence or limitation. (D/341)

Spiritual freedom has to be won by oneself for oneself through watchful and unfailing war against the lower self and the lower desires. (D/342)

If you love me with all your heart, you shall be made free eternally. (GM/302)

Friend If you cannot accept me as God, that should not worry you. Accept me as a true friend. (ISH/8)

88

Remember always that I am your Master, but that I am also your friend, that I am one of you and one with you. (LAP/330)

Love the One in the many and not the many in the One; I am the only Friend who will never let you down. (LAP/165)

Remember, whosoever forms a friendship with Me, loses everything, even the self! (TAO/116)

[Asked about His apparent cruelty towards the mandali] It is my grace. This is my real mercy which descends on a very, very select few. These are my friends. They are my lovers to whom I give the gift of sorrow and distress…This is a gift only for my beloved children. (LM/4/1295)

Friendship (Baba’s) Those seeking my friendship have to lose all. This is absolutely true. (LM/15-16/5253)

Fun All this is a show, a fun (Tamasha), a play. Mind must go, because the fun lies in the mind. And the fun is that mind must annihilate itself. (PL/85)

God has power, light, bliss, peace, but he wants to express himself. So to gain consciousness, all this fun has been started—yet in this fun I suffer infinitely. (Aw/X/2/22)

Future Gradually, in the course of the next seven hundred years, this feeling [of the oneness of all fellow beings] will supersede the tendency of separateness and rule over the hearts of all, driving away hatred, jealousy and greed...and happiness will reign. (LAP/429)

89

G

Game To penetrate into the essence of all being and significance, and to release the fragrance of that inner attainment for the guidance and benefit of others, by expressing in the world of forms, truth, love, purity and beauty—this is the sole game which has any intrinsic and absolute worth. All other happenings, incidents and attainments in themselves can have no lasting importance. (Aw/XIV/3+4/12)

Game (Baba’s) The entire Creation is a ‘game of love’ or ‘Lila’ which God enjoys at His own cost. (DH/67)

The humor of the Divine Love Game is that the One who is sought is Himself the seeker. (EN/17)

When I draw the curtain you will understand all and smile at My game. It is all illusion. The pain of yesterday is no more—the joy of a week ago is no more—only the present exists and the love you feel for your Beloved. (OL/121)

Gandhi There is only one man who led a life of one hundred percent truthfulness and honesty, and that was Mahatma Gandhi. (LM/11-12/4059)

Gandhi will one day be perfect, but before becoming perfect, he will have to take three more births. (LM/3/768)

Ghosts Ghosts are departed spirits who have been too much attached to the gross world. (B/16)

Ghosts are people who have committed suicide and have no body. They enter another body and then make the body of whosoever they enter do as they wish. (LM/3/994)

Why fear a ghost? A ghost means a human being without a body. He has to remain so for the length of time his sanskaras make him live without a body, then he takes birth. They are very miserable. They have all desires, like any of you. So they come in contact with human beings to fulfill their desires [vicariously]…Depending on surroundings, darkness, and quietude they can be seen. They can also be photographed in suitable conditions. (M- M/2/119)

Gift If a gift is to be real, then both the giver and receiver of the gift must forget the transaction completely...[T]he giver should not feel he has given, and the receiver should not know he has received. If the giver does not forget, then he has obligated the receiver; and if the receiver does not forget, he experiences a sense of obligation toward the giver. The real gift of love bestowed on man comes from God alone, and remembrance is absent in both the one who gives and the one who receives. Because of this complete

90

forgetfulness man can strive eternally to love God, and God remains the eternal Beloved for mankind. (LB/4-5)

Love is a gift from God to man. Obedience is a gift from Master to man. Surrender is a gift from man to Master. (EN/5)

There is no gift greater than the gift of spiritual freedom and there is no task more important than that of helping others to attain it... (A/264)

That which a person gives with a selfish motive binds him in the same way as that which he takes with a sense of separateness. (D/329)

What a person has given may be lost and what he desires to have may never come to him; but if he parts with something in the spirit of an offering to God, it has already come back to him. (D/264)

No one can possess love by any means other than as a gift...I am ever prepared to give the gift, but you must also prepare yourself to receive it. That requires real daring. (LH/20)

I do not want anything else from you but the gift of your obedience. Give me that and you will free yourself from the bondage of ignorance. (EN/44)

Give (and take) Love for God, love for fellow beings, love for service and sacrifice—in short, love in any stage and form is the finest give and take. (GGM/1/213)

Giving [T]he first and foremost law of spirituality and God-finding is to give, from the start to the finish. (Aw/VI/1/13)

To demand anything from the Beloved is an insult to Love. Love only gives and goes on giving till the will of the Beloved alone manifests through the lover. (Aw/XXI/1/1)

Giving over your goodness, your strength and your weakness in entire submission to me, you will share my treasure of happiness. (GGM/1/136)

I am pure, the Source of purity, so I consume all weaknesses in My fire of Love. Give your sins, weaknesses, virtues, all to Me—but give. (Aw/II/1/13)

Giving in Spiritually it is not cowardice to give in. If you cannot love, at least have the courage to give in. (LAP/279)

You will feel excited, jealous, proud at times—all these qualities are there. What I say is, ‘Give in, in spite of them.’ It is easier to go through fire than to give in. (Aw/III/1/21)

Glorification (Baba’s) The stage of Glorification...will be when I break My Silence with the divine Word—THE WORD that will indisputably assert the existence of God, in the

91

mind and heart of man; that will make the world know that God not only exists, but that HE ALONE exists, infinitely and eternally. (LAP/554)

The period of my Glorification shall witness the fulfillment of the things I have been referring to. Those who now disbelieve in my divinity and are suspicious of it, will then be convinced about it. (TAO/179)

Gnosis The pathway of a man through the divisions of nature’s hidden part is called gnosis; the object of the various systems of religious ceremony and doctrine is to prepare for it. (TMBJ/61)

Goal God-realization is the very goal of all creation. (D/277)

The goal of life is to know God, the Infinite One, in everyday life, and this existence is to gain that goal. (Aw/VI/1/6)

Escaping through the cosmic illusion and realizing with full consciousness its identity with the Infinite Oversoul, is the goal of the long journey of the soul. (EN/78)

The aim of life is to love God. The goal of life is to become one with God. The surest and quickest way to achieve this goal is to hold fast to my daaman by loving me more and more. (FL/183)

Spiritual freedom ought to be the only goal of all—for it includes everything else—moral, mental and material. (TMBJ/56)

The real goal of life is not the death of the ego but the death of the mind...When the mind dies, the false ego is transformed into Reality. (Aw/X/1/3)

There is no higher or lower goal. There is only one goal, i.e., self-realization. (TMBJ/196)

[T]here is no goal that is beyond love. (D/264)

The course of the river of Love is long, but the Goal can surely be reached. (Aw/II/4/53)

In the end, all walks of life and all paths ultimately lead to the one goal, which is God. All rivers enter into the ocean regardless of the diverse directions in which they flow, and in spite of the many meanderings they may take. (LH/166)

Actually, the goal is neither far nor near and there is no distance to cross nor time to count. In Eternity all is here and now. You have simply to become that which you are. You are God, the Infinite Existence. (EN/50)

The happiness of God-realization is the goal of all creation. (D/398)

92

The goal of life is not God, but losing yourself. (M-M/1/368)

Live for one thing—have one goal in sight—to become the perfect lover. This you can only learn in the world, and trying to become like the one you believe to be Perfect Love in manifestation. (GG/47)

God God’s imagination in the Beyond state created the world, but God’s imagination in the Beyond-Beyond state created God. (LM/17-18/6184)

[Y]our ridiculous idea of God is of some old man with a white beard, watching you from an armchair in heaven! (LM/3/789)

GOD = Knowledge = Intelligence = Everything = LIGHT (Aw/XVI/1/4)

God is everywhere and does everything. God is within us and knows everything. God is without us and sees everything. God is beyond us and IS everything. (Aw/X/1/7)

God is so infinitely One that He cannot even be called One...The word “God” is only an attempt to give that One a name, for in actuality He has no name. Even to say that God is One implies the possibility of two. For one to say there are many is madness. God is that “One” playing innumerable roles. (Aw/VI/3/1)

You cannot limit God by saying God is this or that. God is just God. Illusion is God. God is not one or two, but just God. (Aw/XVI/2/51)

Love in its highest aspect is God. (Aw/XVI/2/52)

God loves Himself through us all. (AOGCL/269)

God is not to be found in the skies or in the caves of the Himalayas. God is in the heart of each one. Once your heart is clean, God will shine out in it. But it is not easy to clean one’s heart...To love Me is to lose yourself. (FL/170)

Why is it impossible to find God? It is because you are looking for something you have never lost. (FL/57)

Think of God as the ocean, and of every drop in the ocean as the ocean itself. Every bubble is an appearance of separateness. The bubble of the mind does not know it is the ocean until the bubble bursts. (GM/361-62)

When you say Self, God, Infinity, they mean nothing. To attempt to understand by reading or hearing explanations is an insult to our beloved God, who is beyond all

93

understanding. The only answer is love. If we love God, we become him...But we must love with all our hearts, so that only God exists for us. (GM/259-60)

[I]t is better to study God than to be ignorant about Him; it is better to feel God than to study Him; it is better to experience God than to feel God; and it is better to become God than to experience Him. (Aw/II/1/24)

All we see, hear and experience in the world is not God. Whatever you can understand, is not God. Whatever is explained is not God. Whatever is expressed is not God. (GM/259)

To say that God was, is and will be is wrong. All eternity is now present at this moment. So I say, ‘God Is.’ (GM/259)

Illusion has such a tight grip on you that you forget Reality. Your life is a Shadow. The only Reality is existence Eternal—which is God. (GM/218)

God is both personal and impersonal. He is in art, in literature, in science, in everything. (GM/100)

God cannot be explained, He cannot be argued about, He cannot be theorized, nor can He be discussed and understood. God can only be lived...Therefore, the GOAL is to realize the Reality and attain the “I am God” state in human form. (GS/176)

God is not far from the seeker, nor is it impossible to see Him. He is like the sun, which is ever shining right above you. (LB/35)

God is Existence, eternal and infinite. He is EVERYTHING. (LB/7)

God is a macrocosm, God is a microcosm and God is also always beyond both. (GS/66)

God alone is Real, and as we are permanently lodged in the Divine Beloved, we are all One. (GS/70)

God, the Over-Soul, alone is real. Nothing exists but God. The different souls are in the Over-Soul and one with it. (GS/201)

God is very natural. I would say very human, and one who finds God as He really is, becomes as natural as God Himself. (GGM/1/392)

God is both Father and Mother in One. (Aw/VI/3/13)

God is where you...are not...Where you...are, God is not. (GGM/1/262)

94

God is so intimately associated with our own being that we are not conscious of God just as in...breathing. But...when through love we exert for God we become conscious of God. (LJ/85)

It has been an unalterable and universally recognized fact since time immemorial that God knows everything, God does everything, and that nothing happens but by the will of God. (GGM/1/68)

[God] is the Creator, the producer, the actors and the audience in His own Divine Play. (GGM/1/19)

God is not to be lured, but is to be loved. God is not to be preached, but is to be lived. Only those who live the life of love, honesty and self-sacrifice, can know me as the Ancient One. (PL/16)

God is worth living for, and He is worth dying for. All else is a vain and empty pursuit of illusory values. (D/339)

It is true that God is infinite Knowledge, infinite Existence, infinite Power, and infinite Bliss; but God is not understood in His essence until He is also understood as infinite Love. (D/399)

Only by being above duality is God infinite...God alone is real; He is infinite, one without a second. The existence of the finite is only apparent; it is false; it is not real. (D/384)

Is God in the rose and not in the thorn? Or in flowers and not in filth? This weakness of seeking God in things you like and shuddering at the idea of His existence in things you do not like or that you abhor, must be overcome. (TMBJ/236)

God is infinite. He is beyond the opposites of good and bad, right and wrong, virtue and vice, birth and death, pleasure and suffering. Such dual aspects do not belong to God. (D/16)

God...is comparable to a shoreless ocean...[T]he ocean of Divine Life has neither surface nor bottom...It has neither beginning nor end... (B/77)

God is not to be learned, or discussed or studied or argued about. God is to be contemplated, felt, loved and lived. (LAP/392)

God is your innermost Self. That means that behind this limited body, you have within you energy and mind...You as you—the ego—are also there. Behind all this, imagine God as infinite in space. Try to grasp what this means. (TIW/46-47)

God is infinitely more vital to your existence than your breath which is your very life. (EN/39)

95

To love God one should think of God, long for God and suffer the fire of separation until one’s longing reaches its utmost limits... (EN/6)

I am God and everyone and everything is nothing but God, and one day everyone and everything too will become God consciously. (EN/48)

When people will ask you ‘What is God?’ the only answer is a counter-question ‘What is not God?’ (TAO/149)

God (Being) I have to suffer when I work. Every time I come, I don’t come for comfort, I come to suffer. It’s no joke to be God. (GUWG/355)

God (as Father and Mother) God is One—both Father and Mother in one. Of course, He is in everything and everyone, and everyone knows it…In this incarnation of the Avatar, [for the first time] God has the chance, as it were, to play the part of both Father and Mother. (LM/15-16/5309-10)

God (and Illusion) God is eternal, illusion semi-eternal. God does not change; illusion changes. (GM/249)

God (proof of) To ask for a purely intellectual proof of the existence of God is like asking for the privilege of being able to see with your ears. (LB/58)

God (and religion) God does not exist for one form or one religion. All forms and religions exist for God. (LB/37)

God (seeking) God either exists or does not exist. If He exists, search for Him is amply justified. And if He does not exist, there is nothing to lose by seeking Him. (D/125)

Godhood To attain Godhood, two things are required: first, pure conduct, and second, ideal service rendered selflessly. (LM/3/1416)

God-Man The God-man may be said to be the Lord and the Servant of the Universe, at one and the same time; as one who showers his spiritual bounty on all in measureless abundance, he is the Lord of the Universe; and as the one who continuously bears the burden of all and helps them through numberless spiritual difficulties, he is the Servant of the Universe. (Aw/II/1/33)

He who upsets no one is a good man. He who is upset by no one is a God-man. (Aw/XXII/1/30)

[T]he God-man...arouses the God-man latent in others. The continued succession of the God-man on earth is a perpetual blessing to mankind, helping it onward in its struggle through darkness. (Aw/II/1/30)

96

God as God alone is not consciously man; and man as man alone is not consciously God: the God-man is consciously God as well as man. (Aw/II/1/26)

I am God and Man as the eternal God-Man, and as such I stoop down to all levels of consciousness to make Myself available to all things and beings, so that they may know Me as the One Indivisible self. (DH/40)

God-Man is more than God. God is absolute. One who manifests the absolute is the God- Man. (M-M/2/143)

The God-man is…continuously being crucified, and He is continuously taking birth, (D-280)

God-realization God-realization is the very goal of all creation. All earthly pleasure, howsoever great, is but a fleeting shadow of the Eternal Bliss of God-realization; all mundane knowledge, howsoever comprehensive, is but a distorted reflection of the Absolute Truth of God-realization; all human might, howsoever imposing, is but a fragment of the Infinite Power of God-realization. All that is noble, beautiful and lovely, all that is great and good and inspiring in the universe is just an infinitesimal fraction of the Unfading and Unspeakable Glory of God-realization. (Aw/II/1/25)

What is meant by God-realization is to actually experience this important thing—that the soul is eternal. (Aw/XVI/2/15)

To achieve the God-state do absolutely nothing while doing everything...To be infinitely conscious you must consciously lose consciousness of yourself. (GM/362)

God-realization means the absolute destruction of all sanskaras, the absolute ‘stopped’ state of mind, void of all thinking. This is very, very difficult... (Aw/8/1/8)

[I]f God-realization were not a personal attainment of the soul, the entire universe would come to an end as soon as any one soul achieved God-realization. (D/144)

God-realization is sometimes mistakenly thought to be a selfish purpose of the limited individual. There is no room for any selfishness or limited individuality in God- realization. On the contrary, God-realization is the final aim of the limited and narrow life of the separate ego. (GGM/1/54)

I can make anyone realize God if I choose to do so. You may ask, Why not make me realize God now? But why should it be you? Why not the person next to you or the man in the street, or that bird on the tree, or that stone—who are all one in different forms? (EN/50)

97

A duty is placed upon some few of the God-realized ones to come down...and bring up those in the world who are worthy to be taken up, that is, worthy to be God-realized because of their preparedness and spiritual connection. But such preparedness does not come easily. It requires ages upon ages of suffering and sacrifice and deep connection with a God-realized one. (GM/70)

Only man can become God-realized. (LAP/96)

No general rule or process...can be laid down for the attainment of the ultimate reality...Every individual has got to work out his own salvation. (Aw/X/3/22-23)

Think of others more than of yourselves; use up your bodies in service. This is absolutely necessary if you want to realize God. (SW/245)

When all forms of craving disappear, the impressions that create and enliven the ego- mind disappear. With the disappearance of these impressions, the ego-mind itself is shed, with the result that there is only the realization of the one eternal unchanging Oversoul, Who is the only Reality. (D/337)

God-realization implies inner poise as well as adequate adjustment with the universe [which is the shadow of God] along with everything that it contains...[T]he only adequate adjustment possible is unreserved acceptance of the bountiful help which comes from the first master. Refusal to accept this help is maladjustment to a tremendous factor in the universe, and this prevents God-realization. (B/28-29)

God can only be found within you, for His only abode is the heart. But you have filled His abode with millions of strangers and He cannot enter, for He is shy of strangers...These strangers are your age-old desires—your millions of wants. They are strangers because want is an expression of incompleteness and is fundamentally foreign to Him who is all- sufficient and wanting in nothing. Honesty is your dealings with others will clear the strangers out of your heart. (EN/7)

The problem of God-realization is the problem of emancipating consciousness from the limitations of the mind. (D/142)

Marwaris (businessmen) and atheists can realize God, but hypocrites cannot. (LM/7- 8/2860)

The soul that is not God-realized experiences itself as being finite and is constantly troubled by the opposites of fleeting joys and sorrows. But the soul that has realization is lifted out of them and experiences the infinite knowledge and the unlimited knowledge of being God-conscious...The restlessness and fury of temporal existence are swallowed up in the peace and stillness of Eternity. (D/145)

98

A God-realized soul does not become something utterly different from what he was. He remains what he was, and the only difference which the realization makes in him is that whereas he previously did not consciously know his true nature, now he knows it....All that he has been through is just a game; for it is nothing but the process of finding oneself. (TMBJ/72)

All illusion comes and goes, but the soul remains unchanged. What is meant by God- realization is to actually experience this important thing—that the soul is eternal. (LAP/157)

The whole process of attaining God-realization is just a game in which the beginning and the end are identical. (D/145)

Man realizing God is like a drop of water swallowing the entire Ocean, no less! (GGM/5/11)

Pour you ‘drop’ into my Ocean, and become the Ocean which in reality you are. (GGM/5/13)

God Speaks Read that book God Speaks from the first to the last page. (LJ/51)

God Speaks is not the whole Truth. It is only a part of the Truth for anything at all is nothing but a part of the Truth, including anything that anyone says. (TAO/128)

In God Speaks, Baba has begun with the beginning and given the end. It is perfect in itself and by itself. But still it is nothing when compared with Reality. (LJ/75)

Some of the discourses of other saints and Perfect Masters are likely to confuse you by their contradictory statements, e.g., Mohammed and Christ said there is no reincarnation. Krishna and Buddha said there is reincarnation. Now whom will you believe? So take My advice and accept God Speaks as the final authority. Nothing of its kind has been recorded before. (Aw/X/4/24)

Golden Rule If a person has done an evil to someone, he must receive the penalty for it and welcome the evil rebounding upon himself; and if he has done a good turn to someone, he must also receive the reward for it and enjoy the good rebounding upon himself. What he does for another, he has also done for himself. Although it may take time for him to realize that this is exactly so. (WMB/56)

Good and Bad The human mind fluctuates between good and bad constantly. Good thoughts, good desires, good feelings when acted upon are helping others in need, worshipping God in truth, giving in charity, honesty in one’s affairs. Bad thoughts, bad desires and bad feelings when acted upon are harassing others, inflicting pain, wishing others ruin, or unnatural sex acts. (NE/251)

99

When a person looks upon himself as being good and not bad, he is engaged in self- affirmation through identification with this conviction, which is a construction of separative existence in a new form. In some cases the new house the ego constructs for itself is more difficult to dismantle, because self-identification with the good is often more complete than self-identification with the bad. Identity with the bad is easier to deal with because, as soon as the bad is perceived as being bad, its grip upon consciousness becomes less firm. (D/65)

If everything were good, life would be without interest. Something should be bad…So I created all sorts of people. In a game, you have all types of players; only then is it fun. There should be someone to play against, right? (GUWG/353)

“Good” and “bad” are terms that reinforce illusory duality more than they remind one of divine unity. From the point of view of truth, thoughts, words and deeds are “good” only when they are born of the longing for, or the love of, God, the one and only truth. (LH/42)

As good is necessary, likewise bad is also necessary—just as positive and negative. Both are essential for action and evolution. If only good were to prevail everywhere, life would end! Both good and bad done to the extreme would lead to Self-Realization…[but] doing bad to the extreme would not succeed or endure until the end. A man’s body, however bold, indifferent, healthy and robust would not be able to withstand prolonged indulgence in bad vices—such as lust, drinking liquor, or violence to the extreme. (LM/6-7/2004)

Of all the opposites created by the human mind, the division between good and bad is spiritually most significant. It is based upon man’s desire to be free from the limitation of all desires. Those experiences and actions that increase the fetters of desire are bad, and those experiences and actions that tend to emancipate the mind from limiting desires are good. Since good experiences and actions also exist in relation to desire, they also bind in the same way as do bad experiences and actions. All bindings can truly disappear only when all desires disappear. (D/62)

The difficulty concerning the abode of evil is not so much in perceiving that it is a limitation but in actually dismantling it after arriving at such a perception. The difficulty concerning the abode of the good is not so much in dismantling it as in perceiving that it is, in fact, a limitation. (D/65)

Goodness is the means by which the soul annihilates its own ignorance. (D/14)

[T]here is nothing like “good” or “bad.” But there are things I don’t like…[such as] lust, greed, and anger, and anger is the worst… (GG/235)

From the point of view of truth, thoughts, words and deeds are “good” only when they are born of the longing for, or the love of, God, the one and only truth. (LH/42)

100

Be good to others and I am always with you. (GGM/1/324)

Gossip Everything is as if said to me. You should not gossip about each other; all should be friends. (Aw/IV/4/30)

Grace What is Love? To give and never to ask. What leads to this Love? Grace. What leads to this Grace?...It is gained by being always ready to serve and reluctant to be served...[by] Wishing well for others at the cost of one’s self. Never backbiting. Tolerance Supreme. Trying not to worry...Thinking more of the good points in others and less of their bad points...If you do all of these things perfectly...[t]hen Grace descends. (Aw/II/2/13)

When My Grace descends it makes you Me. (Aw/XV/3+4/87)

The Grace of the God-man is like the rain, which falls equally on all lands, irrespective of whether they are barren or fertile; but it fructifies only in the lands which have been rendered fertile through arduous and patient toiling. (Aw/II/1/33)

What is Grace after all? Is it a sort of liquid or bargain or what is it? Suppose a man is the worst of the worsts and if I want him to become like Me that is called Grace. (LJ/76)

Once you all see Me, once My Grace descends upon anyone, that very instant you and I are One. But...(t)he vessel to receive it is not ready and it is full of other things. My Grace is eternally flowing...Demolish...[mind] and naturally, you will get My Grace. (LJ/75)

Even seeing God is less important than the grace of the Perfect Master. But mind, grace is not a cheap thing. It’s a rare, spontaneous happening. It’s an unconditional benediction. To receive it, you have to prepare yourself to obey me one hundred percent. Are you ready? Wholeheartedly? (GGM/1/314)

When I am here, I come for all but I am for the few who recognize Me and are made to recognize Me by My Grace. It is My Grace that makes people recognize Me as I am. (TAO/212)

God’s Grace makes you love me. My Grace makes you One with me. (Aw/XVI/2/55)

The time is rapidly approaching when a tidal wave will rise in the ocean of grace. Then the usual process by which the water in the rivers flows into the oceans will be reversed and the ocean water will rush through the river beds. Be prepared to receive this overflow of grace. (Aw/V/4/39)

It is easier for me to come as an Avatar than for you to receive my grace. As a matter of fact it is flowing sufficiently all the time to fill one and all receptacles everywhere. [But] a vessel must first be emptied before it can be filled by the flow of my grace. It is also my grace which helps a vessel to become completely emptied in the first place...The flow of

101

my grace to you depends upon the intensity of your love, for it is love which attracts my grace to you...[A]s long as you do not receive grace, the right moment has not come for you. And when you do receive grace, the right moment has come for you. (LH/50-51)

The time of Grace is so near that the only thing that can count now is love. (Aw/XVII/2/8)

Grace (how to deserve) Those who dare to seek and are privileged to receive my grace are stripped of everything. They have no roofs over their heads. They wear only loincloths. (LM/15-16/5142)

Wishing well for others at the cost of one’s self. Never backbiting. Tolerance supreme. Trying not to worry. Trying not to worry is almost impossible—so try! Thinking more of the good points in others and less of their bad points. (Aw/II/1/13)

Greatness It is indeed great to be a man, but it is far greater to be man to man. (GGM/1/208)

Only he who is truly great can be really humble...For a truly great man, who knows himself to be truly great, to deny his greatness would be to belittle what he indubitably is. For whereas modesty is the basis of guise, true greatness is free from camouflage. On the other hand, when a man expresses a greatness he knows or feels he does not possess, he is the greatest hypocrite. Honest is the man who is not great, and, knowing and feeling this, firmly and frankly states that he is not great. (PL/11)

Greatness (Baba’s) My true greatness will be seen in the transformation I effect in My disciples. (TK/190)

Greed Greed is a state of restlessness of the heart, and it consists mainly of craving for power and possessions...for the fulfillment of desires...The chief expressions of greed are related to the emotional part of man. It is a form of entanglement with the subtle sphere. (D/11)

Love is…different form greed. Greed is possessiveness in all its gross and subtle forms. It seeks to appropriate persons and gross objects, as well as such abstract and intangible things as fame and power. In love, the annexation of another person to one’s individual life is out of the question...In greed the self tries to possess the object, but is itself possessed by the object. In love the self offers itself to the beloved without any reservations, but in that very act it finds that it has included the beloved in its own being. (D/113)

Be greedy to own more and more wealth of tolerance and justice. (PL/80)

102

Grievances (Baba’s) You all put your grievances to me but who will bear mine? You say, “Baba, you have…experience of the Infinite trio nature of God”—but then my grievances and complaints are also Infinite. (GGM/3/124)

Groups (Baba) I would prefer to make a hundred people love God to converting millions of people to Babaism. Arrange meetings only if [there] will be work done for God and not just to make Baba well-known. (LAP/470)

[F]or Me, there is no need for centers...nor different groups with different heads and names. My center is the heart of every lover...[But] whoever wants to work spreading My message of Love and truth absolutely needs a central office...There is always a need for a group to have a center...But there should be cooperation, harmony, and the group heads should not try to win over other members from one office or another...I would like you all to belong to certain groups. Why? Because you can cooperate and tell others about Me and share your thoughts. You learn much more than when you remain by yourself. Where there are five collected together...I am there. (LAP/470)

Even if there are only two of you, that is enough. I’m there with you. (Aw/XVII/1/34)

Growth Every process of growth in the universe takes time. (Aw/II/1/32)

Guide My rhythm of Truth shall redeem you. My love will guide you. (LJ/53)

Gulmai Gulmai is my spiritual mother… (LM/2/518)

Guru Once you have surrendered yourself to a guru, he has to do his duty to you—he cannot escape that. It is only your unbounded love and unswerving faith that is required thereafter. So—take your guru to be your God, and with as much love and faith, surrender and serve him, and you will be saved! (Aw/XVI/1/11)

Guru (false) To entrust the development of our soul to the guidance of an imperfect teacher is like making a mad man sit on our chest with a sharp instrument. (Aw/III/4/15)

Gustadji [Gustadji is] my dark side. (LM/2/428)

103

H

Habit Anything that forms itself into a habit loses its freshness, sincerity, enthusiasm— even repentance. If you every day become weak and repent for having been weak, in the end you will find your only weakness has been repenting. Only love remains forever fresh. (LM/6-7/2169)

It is next to impossible for a person to extricate himself from a set pattern of habit. If he is freed, he is saved. He who gives up habits attains God, but they are a great harassment on the path. They bring even a good soul to ruin. (LM/5/1817)

I believe in self-control, not in coercion. Coercion…results is fear and hatred. Self-control requires courage and may be induced by love…How many habits has a person been able to break through love which he would never have the strength to break without love? (LM/5/1621-22)

Habit (Baba’s) I have that bad Avataric habit of supervising every detail myself! (A/208)

I will do what I want. I will never listen to anyone. It has been My habit, My ages-old habit,—I do what I know is best for you all. I will never listen to any suggestions. Whatever is best for you all, I do, because I know. (Aw/IV/4/16)

My one look of grace is enough to free you from all bindings. But I have that ‘bad habit’ of casting that glance very rarely! (GGM/6/199)

Hafiz [H]is words are as pearls in the Ocean of divinity, though to the average reader his words are as oysters. (FL/157)

Hair [T]he individual mind that generates infinite thoughts may be compared with the individual head that has a growth of innumerable hairs. The individual mind is capable of containing, emanating and absorbing an infinite number of thoughts. In fact, all energy and all matter are but the outcome of mind itself. To understand the all-importance of God Who is the only Reality, now let us compare Him with the mind, and let the hair over the head be compared to the Creation...[C]ompared with the hair on the head, the mind alone is infinitely valuable. (Aw/VII/4/2)

Hallucination (and spiritual experience) Now what is the difference between hallucination and spiritual experience? In hallucination you see things—extraordinary things—but never feel blissful or peaceful. This is the only sure sign of differentiating between hallucination and spiritual experience. (LAP/180)

Happening In the eternity of existence there is no time. There is no past and no future, only the everlasting present. Therefore, in eternity nothing has ever happened and nothing

104

will ever happen. Everything is happening in the unending NOW, if there is anything happening at all; because all that has apparently happened, all that is apparently happening and all that will ever apparently happen in the illusory cosmic universe is all that which God has already dreamt the moment His Own original infinite whim surged as “WHO AM I?” So, really speaking, nothing has happened and nothing will ever happen. (GS/86)

All eternity is now present at this moment. So I say, ‘God is.’...Illusion says everything is happening, God says nothing happens. (TIW/81-82)

Happiness Everywhere, in every walk of life, man, without exception, is thirsting for happiness...But he seeks it in the world of duality...And he finds that the happiness which he gets therein is so transient that it has almost disappeared in the very moment of experience...But true Bliss can come only to one who would take courage in his hands and become free of all attachments to forms, which are nothing but the illusion of duality. Only then can he get united with this true Beloved, who is God as the eternal and abiding truth behind all forms, including what he regards as his own body. (PL/5-6)

All that lives is striving for happiness; yet a thousand and one pains and fears attend upon every pleasure which man seeks through the ignorance of exclusiveness...One must contact the ocean of unfading bliss within, and be free of the limiting duality of “I” and “you” to unveil the perennial spring of imperishable sweetness which is within each and all. (LB/51-52)

The endless and fathomless Ocean of Bliss is within every one. There is no individual who is entirely devoid of happiness in some form; for there is no individual who is entirely cut off from God as the Ocean of Bliss. (Aw/VII/4/4)

Real happiness is within; once you know how to attain it, you will find it everywhere. (LAP/129)

Real happiness lies in making others happy. (PL/80)

If [people] would just resign to the will of God, they would be happy, because they would know how to feel happy. One should not think of self; one should think of others, and try to make others happy. Then there would not be any strife. All would be happy, everything would be harmonious. (Aw/IV/3/16)

Everyone can be happy, but some feel happy and some feel miserable. Those who constantly want something will never feel happy. Misery is bound to accompany wanting. Those who never want for themselves but for others, they can feel happy. (Aw/IV/3/15)

If man wants the happiness he is striving for, let him be more aggressive towards himself and more tolerant towards others. (This is no weakness or cowardice—it is the real

105

strength of the brave.) And if man wants to live eternally in bliss, let him live for God and be dead to his self. (LB/57)

The world will soon realize that neither , creeds, dogmas, religions, ceremonies, lectures, and sermons, on the one hand, nor, on the other, ardent seeking for material welfare or physical pleasures, can ever bring about real happiness—but that only selfless love and universal brotherhood can do it. (GM/113)

For man to have a glimpse of lasting happiness he has first to realize that God, being in all, knows all; that God alone acts and reacts through all; that God, in the guise of countless animate and inanimate entities, experiences the innumerably varied phenomena of suffering and happiness, and that God himself undergoes all these illusory happenings. (GM/273)

People pursue their happiness through everything except God, who is the only unfailing source of abiding joy. (D/373)

It is your right to be happy, and yet you create your own unhappiness by wanting things. Wanting is the source of perpetual restlessness. If you do not get the thing you want, you are disappointed. And if you get it, you want more and more of it and become unhappy. Say “I do not want anything” and be happy. (D/12)

The steadiness and equanimity that remain unaffected by any opposites is possible only through complete detachment, which is an essential condition of lasting and true happiness. The individual who has complete detachment is not at the mercy of the opposites of experience; and being free from the thralldom of all desires, he no longer creates his own suffering. (D/392)

Everyone is seeking happiness, but few have it; for lasting happiness dawns only when there is complete freedom from wants. (D/97)

True happiness begins when one learns the art of right adjustment to other persons, and right adjustment involves self-forgetfulness and love. (D/396)

The hour is near when man in his eager longing for real happiness will seek its true source. (D/300)

Be happy in whatever situation you find yourself in because it is I who have placed you there. (GG/235)

Happiness (Baba’s) Nothing makes me so happy as the sight of those real heroes—the masts. They are very useful media for me to work through on higher planes. (GGM/1/154)

106

My only happiness lies in making people understand not through the mind but through experience that God alone is the Beloved for whom we exist. (LAP/140)

Harassment Because I love you so much, I harass you so much. This harassment is my prasad for you. (WWS/33)

Harm The harm which one may have inadvertently or deliberately done to any living beings has to be made good. (B/67)

Hate Hate none but your lustful self. (PL/80)

You can counteract a disease only by its antidote. Love is the antidote to hatred. When you feel like hating a man try to remind yourself that he is just a form of your own Self. (TMBJ/14)

Hatred (of Baba) In proportion to the love you have for me, at some moments you will also hate me. This hatred, or repulsion, is the resistance offered by you to my trying to draw you to me. (SW/133)

Having When you have Me, you have everything. What need have you for anything else? Just hold fast to me with both hands. (ITS/48)

Head and Heart [W]hen the heart and the head are equally developed and well- balanced, man’s progress is much quicker. (Aw/VI/3/25)

I will see that this eternal struggle between the head and the heart, for you as well as for all others who suffer from the same weakness, ends eventually in the victory of the heart over the head, and brings about a blending of the two. (LAP/142)

Headache The real “headache” lies in the fact that we really have to become what we really are, and therefore in order to gain God, we must first lose Him. (PL/36)

Remember Me and all headaches will disappear. (Aw/XV/3+4/65)

Headache (Baba’s) I get a headache when explaining spiritual things. (M-M/2/75)

The affairs of the universe continue to go on without being burdensome to me in the least. But the discourses and explanations on the subject of the affairs of the universe are a headache to me. (AOGCL/432)

Healing Spiritual healing is by far the greatest healing, and this is what I intend to give. (Aw/XVIII/1/27)

Real healing is spiritual healing, whereby the soul, becoming free of desires, doubts and hallucinations, enjoys the eternal bliss of GOD. Untimely physical healing might retard

107

the spiritual healing. If borne willingly, physical and mental suffering can make one worthy of receiving spiritual healing. (PL/31)

Health I want you to be healthy so that I can pulverize you in My Love! (DH/41)

Hearing (Baba’s) I am always hearing everything at all times from where I am. (TAO/164)

Heart Big hearts always “give” and “give in.” Small hearts always “take” and “take in.” (Aw/XVI/2/41)

The only place that can hold Me is the heart. Keep Me close with you—I am always there. (FL/39)

Let these words be inscribed in your heart—nothing is real but God. (Aw/XIV/2/9)

[T]he heart...is the seat of desires, and unless the heart is void of desires and feelings, unless the heart is pure and naked, God who is your innermost self cannot reveal himself. (GM/240)

I am in you all. But I can only enter your heart when you have driven out everything else. But I feel shy, I do not enter your heart if I find there the slightest impurity. (GM/340)

The best way to cleanse the heart and to prepare for the stilling of the mind is to lead a normal life in the world. Living in the midst of your day-to-day duties, responsibilities, likes and dislikes becomes the very means for the purification of your heart. For the purification of your heart leave your thoughts alone but maintain constant vigil over your actions. Let thoughts come and go without putting them into action. (GM/286)

God never manifests in the hearts that are unclean. But to have a clean heart is impossible without the Grace of a Perfect Master. (Aw/X/1/30)

[I]t is left to you to open your heart and receive love from Me. (DH/45)

Don’t lose heart. But keep Me in your heart and remember I am always with you. (LAP/410)

The hidden depths of the ocean of life can be gauged only by sounding the heart. (D/97)

Open your heart by weeding out all desires and by harboring only one longing—the longing for union with the ultimate Reality. (D/14)

Those who truly want God to dwell in their hearts must have them utterly clean and empty, devoid of selfish desires, i.e. lust, greed, etc. (TMBJ/237)

108

They all dwell in Baba’s thoughts in whose hearts Baba dwells. (Aw/XVII/1/5)

Heart and Mind The heart is for weakening the ego, but the mind is for strengthening it. (PL/87)

Feelings at rest and thoughts at work is mind. Thoughts at rest and feelings at work is heart. (GGM/1/261)

The best approach for the understanding of spirit is through the heart and not through the mind. (GG/32)

It is always the mind that doubts. Mind says: “Is he the Beloved worth loving? Will I be right in sacrificing for this Beloved?” Heart says: “Why argue? Take a plunge in the Beloved”s Divinity. Place your life at His Feet. Surrender.” Mind remonstrates: “What about my capability to judge and argue? Why should I plunge? Am I blind? Why should I follow the dictates of the heart? Am I good for nothing?” In this way the struggle goes on between the mind and the heart. (DH/26)

Do not listen to the voice of the mind. Listen to the voice of the heart. The mind wavers, the heart does not. The mind fears, the heart is undaunted. The mind is the home of doubts, reasonings and theories. The heart, when purified, becomes the dwelling of the Beloved. Rid your heart of low desires, malice and selfishness, and God will manifest in you as your own Self. (LAP/357)

[W]hen the heart and the head are equally developed and well-balanced, man’s progress is much quicker. (Aw/VI/3/25)

Heaven and Hell The atma itself does not go to heaven or hell, as is the general belief, because it is eternally infinite and eternally in Paramatma. It is the consciousness of the atma which experiences the impressions. (GS/34)

The apparent gap between the death and the birth of a human being is that period in which the gross conscious atma, in its association with its fully developed subtle and mental body, has experiences of the predominant counter-part of the opposite impressions gathered by the recently dissociated human form...[I]f the predominant counter-part of the impressions of opposites...is of virtue or goodness...then the atma is said to be in heaven. If it is of vice or evil...then the atma is said to be in hell. (GS/33-34)

The two states of consciousness called heaven and hell are temporal states of mind...These states are necessary to review consciously one’s most recent past life through the new [good or bad] sanskaras collected from one’s gross actions. The states of heaven and hell...are a great relief for gross conscious human beings after death as the good and bad impressions accumulated are mostly consumed in either state, thereby balancing the individual’s consciousness. (NE/75)

109

Heaven and hell are states of consciousness where the gross conscious human Jeevatma intensely experiences the disproportionate good or bad sanskaras he or she collected while living, and thus spends them mentally. (NE/53)

Hell is for the beneficial experience of gross conscious people to spend their excess bad and unnatural sanskaras collected. Ordinary bad and unnatural sanskaras such as lying, stealing, promiscuity, gluttony, greed, jealousy, etc. are spent in the higher hell state of consciousness. People who have committed some terribly binding gross action in their past life such as suicide, murder, genocide, spiritual hypocrisy (false and false saints), enter the lower hell where deepest and darkest stains of ignorance can be spent consciously. (NE/74)

Hell and heaven are states of mind; they should not be looked upon as being places...In [both states]...desires become much more intense since they no longer require expression through the gross medium...In the heaven state the fulfillment of desires is not, as in the gross sphere, dependent upon having the object of desire. Fulfillment of desire comes mostly through thinking of the object of desire....The coarser desires such as lust, gluttony, or the craving for alcohol or drugs...contribute to the hell state. In contrast with the finer desires, the coarser desires place an infinitely heavier premium on mere sensations, quite independently of any intellectual meaning or moral value. (D/307-309)

The coarser sensual desires, like lust and their emotional products like hate and anger, all contribute to the life of delusion and suffering prevalent in the hell state. The finer desires—like idealistic aspirations, aesthetic and scientific interests, goodwill toward neighbor and others, and their emotional products like personal love or fellow-feeling— contribute to the life of enlightenment and pleasure prevalent in the heaven state....[T]he hell state and the heaven state terminate after consciousness has traversed the imprints left by earthly life...From this point of view, heaven and hell are shadows cast by one’s earthly life. (D/311)

Heaven and hell would...serve no specially useful purpose...if they were to consist merely of mental revival of the earthly past...Consciousness in these after-death states...[is] mostly preoccupied with reviewing and assessing the significance of the past...[in] a more leisurely mood, freed from the urgency of immediately needed actions...Thus [heaven and hell] become instrumental in the assimilation of [earthly experiences]...and the individualized soul can start its next incarnation...with all the advantages of digested experience...[which becomes] an integral part of the intuitive makeup of active consciousness...Developed intuition is consolidated and compressed understanding, distilled through...diverse experiences gathered in previous lives. (D/311-12)

As is true of the earthly career and its experiences, the states of hell and heaven in the life after death are also integral parts of and incidents in that journey of the individualized soul, which is ultimately meant to search the Source of all things. (D/312)

110

Hell and heaven are both states of bondage...whose duration is determined by the nature, amount, and intensity of the accumulated impressions...and after they have served their purpose in the life of the individualized soul, they both come to an end. (D/310)

[When] the two opposite types of sanskaras are almost in a state of balance...the after-life of the individual terminates and he finds himself precipitating into a new physical incarnation on earth...If [he] has been exhausting an excess of evil sanskaras and has therefore been undergoing a hell-state, he may jump into a new incarnation in which good sanskaras tend to dominate...Thus a man who had been a profligate in his last life might begin a new incarnation with a marked inclination towards asceticism...[But] a change over at incarnation from good to bad or from bad to good should not be taken as a universal law. Reversal of individual nature is frequent, but cases are also quite common in which the individual remains consistently good or bad for several incarnations. (LH/106-107)

What is hell?...[W]hatever you take hell to be, know that I am there too. I cannot be excluded from hell because I am in all existence. (ITS/95)

Give up low desires and unnecessary cravings, and you will experience heaven on earth. (Aw/IV/3/16)

Help When you help others, God knows instantly and is pleased. No amount of prayer or meditation can do what helping others can do. (Aw/IV/3/15)

Help (Baba’s) God is omnipresent, and the one who calls out sincerely to Him never fails to be heard and receive of His help. (FL/82)

Let Me help you. I can help you. (LJ/71)

I will help you even if you do not want my help. (A/137)

If you do not ask Me...whom else will you ask and who will give you? Ask Me again and again but do not expect and answer. In My Compassion and in My Omniscience, I will do what is good for you. (TAO/227)

The help of the Master is most effective when the aspirant surrenders his ego-life in favor of the unlimited life that the Master represents. (D/253)

Think of me; remain cheerful in all your trials and I am with you helping you. (EN/56)

[A]fter I drop My body, if you were to ask for anything at My tomb, your request will be granted. Remember this! (TAO/227)

111

Heroes I like heroes such as Napoleon and Shivaji; they were never cowards…Even when the situation was hopeless, they did not run away. That is bravery. One must fight till the last, do or die! (LM/3/1167)

Himalayas The Himalayas are no longer spiritual. Spiritually they are no more than masses of stone! (LM/6-7/2276)

Hip (Baba’s) [pointing to the center of his injured hip] My suffering for the whole world is concentrated right here! (GG/147)

History I shall change the history of the whole world... (Aw/X/3/23)

Hoax The whole world is a hoax, not I. (Aw/X/1/21)

Hold (on Baba) It is for you to hold on to Me now and forever. (Aw/XVII/1/36)

Holding You only keep that which you let go. You have already lost a thing when you feel you have to hold it. (Aw/XVI/2/52)

Holy Places In Europe, as on other continents, there are holy places connected to great spiritual work. The four centers of Europe are Saint Mark’s in Venice, a place on the Lugurian Coast in Italy, Assisi and Avila. I have now visited and revisited them all. From their holy grounds have sprung many saints. (LM/5/1834)

Homosexuality [T]he work I wish to do for the world [involves] the minimizing of lust and especially to destroy that lust of homosexuals which is now prevalent to an alarming extent all over the world…[T]he homosexual is in male form but is working out or spending his female sanskaras, whereas he is meant to be spending his male sanskaras…[A lesbian is] working out or spending her male sanskaras, whereas she is meant to be spending her female sanskaras. (LM/6-7/2213 + footnote)

Honesty Be honest with yourself and God. One may fool the world and one’s neighbors, but one can never escape from the knowledge of the Omniscient—such is the Divine Law. (Aw/II/1/5)

Only 100% honesty leads one to Baba. Never pose. Be outwardly what you are within. (Aw/XI/1/30)

I want you all to know that whatever you do, good or bad, the one thing not forgiven by God is to pose as that which you really are not. (PL/16)

[N]ever tell others what you do not feel yourself. Tell others only what you honestly take me to be. I am anything and everything that one can honestly believe. (Aw/V/4/29)

112

Be honest. Honesty demands that you deceive no one, give no false hope or empty promise. (Aw/8/1/5)

You must live what you say, otherwise the best thing would be to keep your mouth shut. There can be no compromise. My lovers should be 100% honest in spreading my message of Love and Truth. (FL/165)

God is infinite honesty, and unless we love him honestly we cannot know him... (GM/260)

Honesty is the keynote to Divinity. He who can love God honestly can lose himself in God and find himself as God. (GM/280)

Absolute honesty is essential in one’s search for God (Truth). The subtleties of the Path are finer than a hair. The least hypocrisy becomes a wave that washes one off the Path. (EN/8)

God is to be loved honestly. The slightest hypocrisy or dishonesty keeps you are away from God...He is all Knowledge, and when we love Him honestly, He becomes one with us. (TIW/88-89)

Let your heart be pure. Do not act outwardly what you are not inwardly. Be absolutely honest. God is Infinite Honesty. (EN/44)

Speak from your heart. If you hide what you feel, you will not be honest. (TIW/24)

Honesty (Baba’s) [H]onesty demands that what I am, I must express. (GM/260)

I tell you honestly that if you obey me honestly you will become me—your own real self. (LH/21)

Hope Hope for nothing except to rise above all hopes. (PL/80)

All the trouble was from hoping...Where there is no hope, there can follow no disappointment. (LAP/337)

Let us not hope, because the Knowledge of God is beyond hoping and wanting. (LAP/348)

It is infinitely better to hope for the best than to fear the worst. Time is as much made out of the nights as of the days. (Aw/XVII/1/36)

Hope never dies. God is above all hope. There is only one way to attain God: when hope dies, God is realized…There is only one remedy to get rid of hope…and that is love. And

113

there is only one way to love: to forget our self, and to do that, surrender at the feet of a Master. (LM/11-12/4179)

House Nothing can house the Ancient One that does not house love. (LJ/33)

House (Baba’s) Have you seen my house? Who can see it? Who is that lucky? The air alone of that place would make you go mad. You would tear off your clothes, throw them away and become stark raving mad—only from feeling its air! The house itself is far, far off. (LM/4/1261)

Humanity I am always in love with humanity. (M/189)

Humanity (Baba’s) The world now has the experience of my Divinity, while you [My mandali] experience my humanity. But the time will come when all of you will experience my divinity, while the world will hunger to know of my humanity. (DTBH/28-29)

Humiliation Doubly blessed is he who is humiliated in My name... (TAO/21)

Humiliation (Baba’s) In the stage of Humiliation, the measure of your love for Me and your preparedness to obey Me will be tested, not by Me but by the phase of humiliation itself. Blessed will be those among you who will hang onto My daaman through it all, emerging triumphant in the divine glory of My Love. (LAP/554)

[I]f someone who previously loved and worshipped Me were to suddenly turn against Me and look down on Me, this would be a humiliation for Me. (LAP/492)

Humility True humility is strength, not weakness. It disarms antagonism and ultimately conquers it. (ISH/117)

One who really is the humblest of the humble is the greatest of the great. But it has to be in all honesty, in all truth... (LAP/390)

If you have the humility of earth, which can be molded into any shape, then you will know Me. (D/404)

Humor (Baba’s) Long, long ago I lost myself and became God, but I thank God I didn't lose my sense of humor. (FL/31)

I may be the Avatar or the Shaitan (devil), but I have a great sense of humor. (Aw/XIV/2/1)

Divinity includes all that is beautiful and gracious. How, therefore, could you expect a Perfect Being not to have a sense of humor? (Aw/XVI/2/14)

114

The humor of the divine love-game is that the One Who is sought is Himself the seeker. (Aw/XIV/2/2)

I have the greatest sense of humor, like Krishna. The sense of humor should not mislead you or make you forget who I really am. Don’t mix me up as one of you! (LAP/467)

Hybrid [E]volution is sometimes expedited through hybrid forms, and this would be applicable to the products of interracial marriage. (B/22-23)

Hypocrisy There is a demoralizing cleavage between what man is and what he wishes to appear to be. When hypocrisy comes into play it wrecks much greater havoc within one’s own psyche than in the outer sphere...The truth of one’s own perception and realization is the only road by which wholeness may be restored to the inner psychic being. (LB/30)

The worst thing is to be a hypocrite. Either one should remain a crow or become a swan; one should not be a heron, which it is said is white on the outside and dirty black within. (SW/263-64)

To have one eye glued on the enchanting pleasures of the flesh and with the other expect to see a spark of Eternal Bliss is not only impossible but the height of hypocrisy. (GM/213)

We are all, in a way, hypocrites, inasmuch as we always try to justify ourselves, right or wrong. (PL/35)

[H]ypocrisy is inexcusable...The hypocrite knows that he doesn’t know, but pretends that he knows. (LAP/179)

Even though I am the Ocean of Compassion, I feel nauseated by the hypocritical saints and masters that now flourish everywhere like poisonous mushrooms. (FL/177)

To profess to be a lover of God and then to be dishonest to God, to the world and to himself, is unparalleled hypocrisy. (FL/80)

Hypocrisy spoils My work. Purity of heart and the feeling of ONENESS with others is required while working for me. (Aw/XV/3+4/60)

You can never become God without sincerity and honesty. Remember one thing ...However worst a scoundrel you may be, yet if you pose to be a saint, God can never forgive that hypocrisy. (LJ/51)

Let’s put an end to all hypocrisy. Let hypocrisy be completely wiped out from your hearts. I would love to see that. You should all have one heart, a clean heart...[W]e are one family. (Aw/VI1/29)

115

By leading a fearless and honest life, hypocrisy gradually gets weakened. When the heart becomes absolutely clean with honesty, hypocrisy is completely wiped off. (DH/33)

The slightest degree of hypocrisy prevents God from showing Himself. He knows what you will think tomorrow. When one loves Him honestly, then He becomes One with you. (TK/358)

The greatest sin is hypocrisy. He is the greatest hypocrite who, himself being one, asks others not to be hypocritical. I want you all to be honest. You should not pretend to be what you are not. (EN/48)

At present, hypocrisy is rampant and you know that I prefer even vagabonds to hypocrites—the self-styled saints. (GGM/3/248)

To be an atheist, not to believe in God, to be bad even, is better than to be a hypocrite. (GGM/3/29)

God forgives everything except hypocrisy, which He never forgives. (LM/15-16/5325)

116

I

I “I”ness (self-consciousness or individuality)...in the human form...is very developed and self-consciousness (egoism) is constantly asserted...This very “I”ness is the veil between God and His slave...In order for the INFINITE INTELLIGENCE (in the slave) to think of Itself, this “I” must go. This veil of “I” must be torn away. (NE/176)

The limited “I” is like a seven-headed demon. The seven heads of lust, anger, greed, attachment, pride, jealousy and hatred must be killed so thoroughly that not even the slightest trace remains. (LM/6-7/2354)

The real ‘I’ of all is One. Simultaneously, there is also the false ‘I’ of each and every individual, which gives rise to separative existence. This means that the Infinite Real ‘I’ which is One and in all is apparently split into innumerable finite false ‘I’s, thus giving rise to a separative individualistic existence in the shape of beings and things—animate and inanimate...[W]ith the support of ignorance, the real ‘I’ takes itself as the false ‘I’ and tries to derive fun out of the situation. While continuing to derive fun, it continually gets setbacks also, and has to endure much suffering. (Aw/VII/3/9)

When in you the limited ‘I’ disappears, the infinite ‘I’ in you manifests itself automatically. (TMBJ/12)

Every time you say, “I am feeling hungry, thirsty, etc.,” at the same time you don’t try to say, “I am not this body.” Make yourself alert. Continually realize that when you say “I” you don’t mean the body. (AOGCL/265)

Beware of your ‘I’. Never let your ego feed on cheap things. (LH/85)

I and You By man’s heritage, from the initial whim from the eternal Beyond, his consciousness is constrained to move within the opposites of “I” and “you”...The “you” is a sort of alter-ego or another self within self. But the awareness of the “you” is of necessity a challenge to the enclosing of the self within itself. It is an effective check on the introversion or the inward withdrawal of consciousness into a subjective vacuity. (B/68-69)

What sublates all forms of duality is untethered love. Untethered love neither allows you to fall back into a subjective vacuity nor does it throw you at the mercy of the feet of “others.” It relieves you from the harassing interplay of the felt duality of “I” and “you.” (B/71)

I (real and false) All do not have a split personality, but all do have a split “I.” The Real “I” of all is always one indivisible whole. Simultaneously, there is also the false “I” in every individual which gives rise to his separative existence…This one Real “I” is apparently split into innumerable false “I”s…The main support of the false “I” is

117

ignorance, and this false “I” uses three channels for its expression—the gross (physical) body, the subtle body (energy) and the mental body (mind)…[W]ith the support of ignorance, the Real “I” takes itself as the false “I” and tries to derive as much fun out of it as possible. (LM/15-16/5311)

Ideology I have no connection with politics. All religions are equal to me. And all castes and creeds are dear to me. But though I appreciate all ‘isms,’ religions or political parties, for the many good things they seek to achieve, I do not and cannot belong to any of these ‘isms,’ religions or political parties, for the absolute Truth, while equally including them, transcends all of them and leaves no room for separative divisions, which are all equally false. The unity of life...remains unassailable and inviolable, in spite of all conceivable ideological difference. (GM/199)

Ignorance Any thought, feeling or action which savors of the separative ego springs from unqualified ignorance...[It is] an ignorance that binds...an ignorance that commits the self to unrelieved and degrading suffering...an ignorance attendant upon the betrayal of Truth...an ignorance which shuts the soul from love and beauty, joy and freedom, conscious divinity and true Self-fulfillment. It is an ignorance which persists like a thorn in the flesh unless it is uprooted by complete acceptance of the truth. (LB/36-7)

Ignorance consists in taking the form as complete in itself, without any reference to the Infinite Spirit, of which it is the expression. (Aw/II/1/27)

What is ignorance if not suffering?...People suffer because they are not satisfied, they want more and more. Ignorance gives rise to greed and vanity. (Aw/XVI/2/29)

The helplessness that you feel now...is illusion. It is the veil between you and God...Once you come to know that the body is not real and this body is not you, then the veil of ignorance is lifted. (Aw/IV/2/13)

What is it that causes apparent divisions? There are no divisions as such, but there is an appearance of separateness because of ignorance...[Thus] everyone is Ignorance personified. A drop in the ocean is not separate from the ocean. It is a bubble over the drop that gives it an appearance of separateness...When the bubble of ignorance bursts the self realizes its oneness with the indivisible Self. (EN/111)

Owing to ignorance God who is nearest appears to be farthest. (EN/36)

We are all in this shoreless Ocean of Infinite Knowledge and yet are ignorant of it until the mind—which is the source of ignorance—vanishes forever; for ignorance ceases to exist when the mind ceases to exist. (OL/169)

You are afraid of the very idea that you are God! But it is a fact. It is your ignorance of that knowledge—the false impression of the mind that you are men—which prevents you from experiencing that you are God. (LM/3/789)

118

Ignorance (removal of) If those who love Me will just for one minute...be silent in their minds just before they go to bed, and think of Me and picture Me in the silence of their minds, and do that regularly, then this veil of ignorance that we have will disappear and this bliss that I speak of and which all long for, we shall experience. (Aw/IV/2/13)

Illusion All forms, figures and shapes, all worlds and planes, all births and deaths, all virtue and vice, all happiness and misery, experienced by God, who is eternal, formless and infinite, are the outcome of impressioned consciousness. Since all impressions are but the outcome of the NOTHING that manifested as the NOTHINGNESS, it means that whatever God experiences through evolved consciousness...is the experience of the NOTHING; and as this NOTHING by nature is nothing, therefore all the experiences in the intermediary illusory states of God are nothing but literally Illusion, and, as such, false and finite. (GS/137)

The infinite Illusion includes an infinite number of suns, stars, moons, planets and worlds. The whole of creation goes on evolving ad infinitum in Illusion. (PL/3)

I use illusion to draw my disciples out of illusion... (A/130)

[T]he fun of it all is that till one attains the seventh plane of consciousness it is all illusion; just as all this appears real, in the same way up to the sixth plane it appears real, but it is not real. (Aw/XVI/2/17)

Illusion is like a movie, the scenes of life are pictures on the screen. Man’s mind is like a movie projector, the film in the projector is like sanskaras in the mind. As the projectionist cranks the movie camera with his hand, at the same time he becomes absorbed in watching the picture. The projectionist becomes so absorbed in the movie he forgets that he is the one rotating the machine (his mind) which projects the picture (through the film of sanskaras). His emotions are swayed according to the different scenes throughout the film—he laughs and he weeps. This man is overwhelmed and forgets that pictures have no reality and do not really exist except as imagination. (NE/190)

Illusion is a temporary phenomenon: something that is not what it appears to be. On this are based the following words: Illusion creates innumerable illusions, and each illusion leaves the mark of experience in the form of impressions. (TIW/86)

[I]llusion...[has] within it six ingredients viz., time, space, law, nature, cause and effect. Of these six factors, law and nature are most important. Evolution depends on these six factors and its working is clocklike and without any deviation because of the unfailing interplay of these six factors. Although illusion is the product of imagination, the evolutionary working within that illusion goes on exactly as it should. The determinism is complete. (B/86-87)

119

All cycles of time in illusion end and begin after seven hundred to fourteen hundred years, and there have been and will be millions and billions of such cycles in a cycle of cycles; thus, there is no end to illusion, which always remains illusion. (AOGCL/311)

God as God-man enjoys illusion, but is free from it, for He governs illusion. (TIW/63)

Imagination The soul in bondage is caught up in the universe; and the universe is nothing but imagination. But since there is no end to imagination, he is likely to wander indefinitely in the mazes of false consciousness...When the mind does not perceive the Truth, it is likely to imagine all kinds of things. For example, the soul can imagine that he is a beggar or a king, a man or a woman, etc. (Aw/II/1/32)

Imagination is false, but imagination itself is the medium for the INFINITE INTELLIGENCE to experience Its reality, It’s INFINITE REAL MIND. (NE/215)

You take seven flights of imagination. Now you have to go back seven flights through seven planes...You are really back of the body, but your imagination is in the body, therefore you think you are the body. It is ignorance to think ‘I am the body.’ To find the Self again you have to go through seven planes. Imagination itself removes the seven veils of imagination. (Aw/XVI/2/45)

Imagination is greater than intellect. When you start imagining something, you create. When you keep on imagining, you sustain what you have created. When you stop imagining, you destroy what you have created. Similarly, God’s Infinite Imagination creates and sustains the Creation. (Aw/X/1/27)

By the power of imagination no man can even understand to explain the beginningless beginning or the endless end...[E]ternity is beyond the reach of all imagination... (Aw/X/4/1)

Evolution progresses, from the atom towards the Infinite, and the soul gathers its impressions from imagination. Your soul has been through this process for millions of years through every form, so what you imagine includes and has as its basis all that you have passed through, and every soul has to pass through negative and positive experiences. (LAP/181)

The universe exists but has no reality, i.e. it exists in imagination, which is imposed upon the Truth. (Aw/VIII/3+4/75)

Maya is mere imagination, illusion. Where there is lust there is Maya; where there is anger there is Maya; where there is greed there is Maya. Don’t be the slaves of your own imagination. Conquer it and you will see the Real Personification of God. (SW/285)

Although it is the nature of imagination to run riot, it is restricted to the definite and minutely precise pattern of bindings created and upheld by the law of bondage. The

120

moment imagining ceases, the shackles of the Law are broken and Freedom is experienced in the realization of the Truth. (EN/97)

God’s Imagination is unending, and the Creation which is the product of His Imagination goes on endlessly expanding. How can man imagine the Imagination with his finite imagining? His highest flights of imagination (intellect) can never bring him the faintest idea of God’s Imagination. (EN/87)

Imagination is what you want to be and you are not! (Aw/XVI/2/20)

Imitation (of Baba) Don’t imitate me. Obey me. (GGM/1/384)

Importance Since everyone in creation is not only in spiritual infinity but is that indivisible spiritual infinity, then everyone is first in importance and no one is second. (D/121)

Impressions It is only because of impressions that the eternal, immortal soul, existing in reality without births and without deaths, has to experience births and deaths innumerable times...It is only because of impressions that the soul, which is beyond and free of happiness and misery, virtue and vice, has necessarily to undergo experiences of misery and happiness, vice and virtue. (GS/5)

As long as impressions persist and continue to impress the consciousness of man, these impressions, activated and generated by the energy of man, are being constantly imprinted on the mind of man and are being retained or stored in his sub-consciousness. (GS/83)

[A]s long as consciousness is centered in impressions, the soul must necessarily take experience of those impressions... (GS/12)

Sometimes, innumerable strong impressions are transmitted through the mere touch of the physical body of another person. (Aw/XIV/1/38)

The same action can create different impressions, according to the motive which inspires that action. (Aw/XIV/1/36)

Doing or not doing anything—whether sleeping, staying awake or even breathing— creates impressions on your mind. Therefore you may fast indefinitely, hang yourself upside down or knock out your brains on a slab of stone, and yet not free your mind of its impressions. Why then should you necessarily give up eating, drinking, doing your duty to your wife and children and looking after the welfare of others? Such duties do not obstruct your way to the path at all. What do come in your way are the bindings which you create unnecessarily for yourself through attachment to the objects connected with those duties. You can own the world without being attached to it, so long as you do not allow yourself to be owned by any part of it. (LH/42-43)

121

Improvement From my point of view none is so bad as not to improve and become good. Everyone, however depraved, can improve and become better till he becomes the best example for mankind. There is always hope for everyone. (TMBJ/126)

Inaction In many ways inaction is preferable to unintelligent action, for it has at least the merit of not creating further sanskaras and complications...The movement from unintelligent action to intelligent action (that is, from binding karma to non-binding karma) is often through inaction...This special type of inaction...should in no way be confused with ordinary inaction, which springs from inertia or fear of life. (D/77)

Income Earn sufficient to maintain your family; work hard for that. But do not be a slave to your bodily passions by earning more than sufficient and wasting the surplus income on...tender pleasures. (Aw/XVI/1/7)

Independence God is absolutely independent and the universe is entirely dependent. (GM/281)

India India is a spiritual country. It possesses the most fortunate and unique position in the world of being the land of saints and spiritual masters, since ages. (GM/113)

India is a land of spirituality, of Peace, Love, and Brotherhood—peace of mind individually and harmony of hearts collectively—love for humanity, universal brotherhood, without prejudice of caste, color or creed...Let India rise above petty squabbles and assert itself as the home of Saints and Masters imparting spirituality to the entire world... (Aw/XVI/2/13-14)

India is inextricably mingled with the noblest and the saddest to be seen on earth. (GGM/1/137)

Throughout the hoary ages of the past, India has played the most prominent part in shaping the spiritual history of humanity...and her place in the post-war New World of the Future is going to be unique...The various streams of culture which have poured into the life-history of India have added to the wealth of her national personality; and they have not only created a suitable opportunity for arriving at a new cultural synthesis, but have necessitated its emergence. (TMBJ/227-28)

It is the duty of India to lead the world spiritually. (TMBJ/135)

India…has to bring home…the futility of things in life, by furnishing the world with a living example of sacrifice and suffering, in giving things away and being content with the smallest share…In order to play the role assigned by divine dispensation, India has to sacrifice and suffer most. This is the greatest lesson which India has to teach and prove to the world. (LM/7-8/2754)

122

India will lead the whole world spiritually, and for that she will have to suffer the most. (GG/63)

The more India suffers materially, the better for it spiritually. (LM/4/1515)

It does not matter how much India suffers physically so long as its spiritual power and value are sustained...However, to shorten this suffering, there must be love for friend and foe alike...[A]lso, India should try to remedy its own defects instead of being concerned with the faults of others. The hatred between leading communities...must cease. Only then will the happiness and freedom of India be ensured. (A/158-9)

In India, they have traditions…[Y]ogis, saints and Sadgurus are supposed to be sitting in silent meditation, with long beards. (TIW/27)

India, we find since ages, is full of spiritual atmosphere. Anyone with beard, etc. is adored. If anyone does that, neighbors follow them and all adore the man with the beard. (LJ/79)

Spirituality in India has declined by almost 100 percent now. Today it is not even 25 percent of what it once was. (M-M/3/347)

The future will find India to be the moral leader of all nations. (LM/3/1349)

India is blessed because I am born in India. (Aw/XI/1/29)

Indifference Even to be indifferent is to keep something inside, and what is wanted is to be free of this something. (LM/6-7/2339)

Individuality Consciously or unconsciously, directly or indirectly, each and every creature, each and every human being...strives to assert individuality. But when eventually man consciously experiences that he is Infinite, Eternal and Indivisible, then he is fully conscious of his individuality as God... (Aw/II/1/1)

The individual has to retain his individuality and realize his unity with the whole consciously. Thus Christ realizes God as Christ. You realize God as yourself. It is a personal realization. (TMBJ/202)

Infatuation (vs. Love) In infatuation, the person is a passive victim of the spell of conceived attraction for the object. In love there is an active appreciation of the intrinsic worth of the object of love. (D/113)

Infinite The infinite alone exists...The existence of the finite or the limited is only apparent or imaginary. (D/16)

123

The infinite Treasure is within you. The only drawback to your realizing it is that you do not seek it within you. You look without. (FL/181)

I am…infinite God!...and yet I cannot fathom my Self…Once I thought of seeing all that I had created with my physical eyes. I tried to count all the things, but even I failed to fathom my endlessness! (LM/17-18/6055)

Inner Journey It is most difficult to enter upon the inner journey. (GM/364)

Inner Life Inner life is based on love for God, and it is this love that annihilates all desires, keeping in fact only one desire and longing—that of Union with the Beloved God. (Aw/VI/3/3)

Insult You should not be affected even when insulted. I am Paramatma. I am insulted every moment, but I respond with love. (DH/50)

Integration The ego attempts the integration of experience, but it does so around the false idea of separateness...The process of arriving at the Truth can be fruitful only if the integration presided over by the ego is carried further without bringing in the basic ignorance of separateness...The shifting of interest from unimportant things to important values is facilitated by allegiance and self-surrender to the Master, who becomes the new nucleus for integration. (D/176-77)

Intellect Intellect is the lowest form of understanding, and is developed by reading, listening, reasoning and logic. These processes create an illusion of Real Knowledge. (Aw/VI/3/25)

Buddhi, or the intellect, is the greatest obstacle in knowledge of the Self. If there is the slightest criticizing attitude, it is an obstacle. (LM/7-8/3032)

Mere intellectuals can never understand me though their intellect. (Aw/II/1/4)

One may be an intellectual genius, but unless he realizes the Truth, his so-called knowledge is nothing but a play of words in ignorance. (DH/11)

Only love counts. If the most unintelligent one can love me as I ought to be loved, he is infinitely more blessed than the most intelligent one who doesn’t know how to love me. (AOGCL/457)

Intellect...however keen and quick it may be...will always remain just one of the stepping stones to Knowledge. Like everything else, intellect can be used as much as misused or abused. The deeper the intelligence, the greater the responsibility for discriminating between essentials and non-essentials. May you succeed in transcending the limitations of intellectual understanding. (GGM/1/208)

124

Intellectual explanation can never be a substitute for spiritual experience; it can at best prepare the ground for it. (D/5)

Love and happiness are the only important things in life, and they are both absent in the dry and factual knowledge accessible to the intellect. (D/97)

In spite of the difference between a keenly intelligent person and a very unintelligent person, each is equally capable of experiencing love. The quality which determines one’s capacity for love is not one’s wit or wisdom, but one’s readiness to lay down life itself for the beloved, and yet remain alive. (LH/17)

The difference between love and intellect is something like that between night and day: they exist in relation to one another and yet as two different things. Love is real intelligence capable of realizing truth; intellect is best suited to know all about duality, which is born of ignorance and is entirely ignorance. (LH/17)

[I]f you want to see your beloved God, you must go before Him with your head in the palm of your hand...[because] the intellect can never attain to the One Who transcends the mind. (TIW/45)

The intellect is the greatest obstacle to self-knowledge. That which is beyond intellect cannot be grasped intellectually. It would be like trapping the wind. (Gl/Nov. ’86/5)

When one, subduing intellect, gets one hundred per cent love, one realizes God. (Aw/III/1/43)

Intoxicants The main object of intoxicants in the past was spiritual. Seekers then used not only wine but also hemp, heroin, hashish and opium; so much so that even Qutubs would indulge in them…But eventually during those times ordinary people indulged in these intoxicants for the wrong reasons. They could not understand their proper use and the effects of the intoxication diverted their thoughts to carnal desires—worst of all to lust, the greatest obstacle in the Way. (LM/4/1227)

Alcoholic drinks in moderate doses does act as stimulus and are harmless. If taken to excess, they are harmful. Drugs, whether in small or large doses, are injurious …Tobacco and smoking has…three distinct disadvantages: physical, mental and habitual. Physically it spoils the system and mentally it tortures one when unavailable. (LM/6-7/2267)

Introduction No one requires an introduction to me, for no one is a stranger to me. (GG/1)

Intuition Intuition has been buried under the debris from the piecemeal tuition of the assailing experiences of the false. Tuition is impressed from without, while intuition dawns from within. Tuition thwarts intuition. Therefore, the tutoring of the mind by external events has to be counteracted by inner awakening. Then and only then can

125

intuition, in its transcendental understanding, truly judge without yielding to the stupor of indiscriminate impressibility. (LB/48-9)

Intuition is for those advanced souls who have conscious visions and understanding true to the point. What you understand by intuition is always true. (LM/7-8/2618)

Intuition means that which comes from the heart…If it touches your heart, follow it. And God willing…you will know that if it is intuition it is right. (LM/11-12/3812)

The voice of intuition is My voice. (Meher Baba Lovers of Northern California Newsletter, Fall ’89, p. 2)

Invisible Just as darkness becomes invisible in sunlight, so to those who are in the darkness of Maya, God, Who is present in all places and at all times, is still invisible. (TMBJ/244)

Involution Involution of the consciousness of God in the man state is only possible when the opposite impressions, after a very, very long process, gradually thin out through the process of unfailing reincarnation which leads to the limit of gross impressions. (GS/107)

[T]he urge for the involution of the consciousness of God in the man state may be compared with a man who, having been engrossed in his activities of the day, at last finds time, when the day’s work is practically over, to pay attention to his own self rather than to his activities. Thus urged, man’s attention shifts automatically from external activities towards paying proper attention to his own self. (GS/108)

IS With the surrenderance of self-will and ego-centered imagination, there arises a true perception of the infinite worth of that which IS. (D/120)

For man, unconscious of actually possessing the never-ending continuously conscious experience that God is everything and all else is nothing, everything is everything...There is no end to what is—until he arrives at nothing is and instantaneously he realizes God Is. (EN/72)

126

J

Jail Your own body is to each of you the biggest jail. (SW/347)

Jealousy Being the One Reality, the question of rivalry does not arise for Me at all. If I am to be jealous at all, I will have to be jealous of My Own Self. (Aw/V/4/27)

Jealousy comes from the poverty of the heart, and it is selfish. (LAP/133)

Jesus Jesus, being God and omnipotent, allowed himself to be helpless, humiliated and crucified. He knew it all, because he had planned it all, long ago, and he did it for all. But to have the right results, he had to experience the helplessness and suffering. (GM/262)

[D]espite His being the Avatar, the Christ, He lowered Himself in the eyes of humanity, became helpless to the point when He allowed Himself to be crucified. That was His real greatness and that is why Jesus is always associated with the emblem of the cross. (TAO/103)

Had he not raised the dead, had he not performed these miracles, take it from me, he would not have been crucified; and he wanted to be crucified. (AOGCL/247)

I suffered so when I was Jesus, hanging on the cross, that I even felt for a moment as if God had forsaken me, and I uttered: “My God, my God! Why hast thou forsaken me?” (LM, rev. ed. (2014)/4386)

[When Jesus cried,] “Father, why hast thou forsaken me!” He said it to Himself, of course, for He was One with God—the Father. (Aw/9/4/15)

[B]y following Jesus with all love, you will indirectly follow me. (Aw/XIV/1/34)

Job (Baba’s) My job...is to awaken the feeling of Godliness in humanity. (Aw/X/2/1)

Joke Life is a Mighty Joke...He who does not know it...may ponder over this problem day and night but will find himself incapable of knowing it. Why? People take life seriously, and GOD lightly; whereas we must take GOD seriously, and life lightly. Then we know that we always were the same and will ever remain the same...the Originator of this Joke. (Aw/I/2/9)

My joke means your suffering in ignorance. This suffering of yours I take upon myself. (Aw/XI/1/27)

I am the Wisest of the Wise, yet I have allowed myself to perform an act more foolish than any fool ever would. What is this foolish act of mine? Creating the CREATION. Creation is really a mighty joke, but the laugh is at my own expense... (EN/63)

127

Journey Once you open your wings to fly, you must fly straight like the swan. Do not flit from tree to tree like the sparrow, or many things will distract you on the way, and the journey is long. (Aw/IV/2/39)

[T]he long journey of the soul consists in developing from animal consciousness the explicit self-consciousness as a limited “I,” then in transcending the state of the limited “I” of human consciousness, through the medium of the Master. (D/178)

The homeward journey of the soul consists in freeing itself from the illusion of being identical with its bodies—gross, subtle, and mental...Escaping through the cosmic Illusion and realizing with full consciousness its identity with the infinite Oversoul is the goal of the long journey of the soul. (D/225 & 227)

[S]ix intermediate planes and their states of consciousness have to be experienced before reaching the seventh plane, which is the end of the journey and where there is final realization of the God state. (D/131)

The spiritual journey does not consist in arriving at a new destination where a person gains what he did not have or became what he was not. It consists in the dissipation of his ignorance concerning himself and life, and the gradual growth of that understanding which begins with spiritual awakening. The finding of God is a coming to one’s own Self. (D/127)

Journeys (Baba’s) [A]ll my movements—and such journeys in particular—have some significance. This journey may be compared to a personal inspection tour of state by a king to see how his work is progressing at different places. (M-M/1/220)

Travels with me entail great privations. The harassment that I give is greater during my travels, and it is while traveling that my greatest work is done. (LM/3/1282)

Judas The greatest service was Judas’ betrayal. When he kissed Christ on the cheek, he did nothing. God did all. He behaved under a veil. He had the most difficult thing to do for the Master of all the disciples. (Aw/XIV/2/9)

Judas loved Jesus very much. If there had been no Judas, there would be no Jesus. (GG/183)

Jesus had a Judas who betrayed him. During the lives of all previous Avatars, there was a Judas. This is what has been ordained…[B]eing the last Avatar of a cycle, Baba will have twelve Judases. (LM/15-16/5195)

I am happy that at least among you there is no one who will sell Me, though someone will have to do that job… (GGM/6/128)

128

Judgment The judges of the world bring guilt to the guilty and punish them; I bring guilt to the guilty and forgive them. (ISH/59)

Justice I am the innermost judge. There is one thing with me which is unique, and that is that not only do I give real justice by bringing guilt to the guilty, but [I] also forgive the guilty at the same time. My justice is always tempered with mercy, and I always forgive. (AOGCL/433)

Justification Everyone is in the habit of justifying his own actions, and moves heaven and earth to establish what he said or did was right—no matter how insignificant it might be! (LM/13-14/4615)

129

K

Karma The law of karma is impartial and inexorable. It knows no concessions, gives no preferences, makes no exceptions. It dispenses justice. (EN/54)

If there has been a give-and-take between certain persons that forges karmic and sanskaric ties between them and creates claims and counterclaims, they have to come together and carry on fresh dealings in order to meet these claims and counterclaims. (D/329)

The pleasure and pain experienced in life on earth, the successes or failures with which it is strewn, the friends and foes who appear in it—all are determined by the karma of past lives. (D/330)

The karma that truly counts comes into existence after a person has developed a sense of distinction between good and bad…Therefore the actions of children under seven years…do not play any important part in shaping their future. (D/331)

The law of karma, in the world of values, can be compared to the law of cause and effect that operates in the physical world…[If] there were no law of karma in the world of values, there would be an utter uncertainty of the results that people cherish; and they would not know whether to expect good or bad from their actions…Good actions lead to good results, and bad actions lead to bad results. The moral order of the universe is sustained through the systematic connection between cause and effect in the world of values. (D/332)

Side by side with the experience [of opposites], the paying and receiving of karmic debts go on ad infinitum. How can you clear the account? The Avatar, or the Sadguru, having universal Mind, literally embodies universal life. It is through Him that you become free from this business of karma. (EN/54)

The spinning of the yarn of karmic debts and dues would be endless if there were no provision for getting out of the karmic entanglements through the help of a Perfect Master…If a person must get bound to someone, it is best for him to get bound to God or a Master, because this tie ultimately facilitates emancipation from all other karmic ties. When the good karma of past lives has secured for the aspirant the benefit of having a Master, the best thing that he can do is to surrender himself to the master and to serve him. (D/335)

Proper understanding and use of the law of karma enables man to become master of his own destiny through intelligent and wise action. (D/331)

[N]one can escape karma [the impressions of actions on the mind], but he can, and must, act in such a way that opposite sanskaras are found to counterbalance the first ones. Devotions, charities, prayers, , , Name-repetitions, etc., make such opposite

130

sanskaras and burn away the ones already made; while -charya (austerities, starvation and yoga, etc.) create bindings. The Real Starvation is when the mind, not the body, is starved. (SW/286)

Keynote Suffering is the keynote to spiritual life. (LM/6-7/2199)

Killing Go to war if called and you can’t avoid it, but don’t fight for killing. You just help and kill detached, or be killed without fear and anger towards the killer. (LAP/277)

Kindness We should remember to be kind to all things and beings. (Aw/XIII/1+2/57)

King George and Queen Elizabeth [T]hey both have good hearts. (LM/6-7/2180)

Knowledge and Ignorance Knowledge is Light; Ignorance is darkness. To experience Light, darkness must be experienced…Infinite Knowledge is the Truth (The Real Internal Existence), and Ignorance (the external illusory existence) is Its dream. This dream of Knowledge not knowing itself is the creation. (NE/56-57)

Ignorance : the cosmos is a reality; birth, death, old age, wealth, honour, are real. Knowledge knows: the cosmos is a dream. God alone is real. (EN/87)

[B]lessed is Knowledge that is gained through the experience of Ignorance, in accordance with the Divine Law. (Aw/11/1/6)

Knowledge…comes only after all power of imagination is completely and absolutely exhausted and ended. For imagination to go, mind must go; and for Knowledge to come, consciousness must remain. (Aw/X/4/2)

[A]ll mundane knowledge is but a distorted reflection of the Absolute Truth of God- realization. (Aw/11/1/25)

There are two kinds of knowledge; knowledge gained through intelligence (using the mind) and hidden knowledge (not using the mind). (TAO/129)

A man has all the nourishment that can make him strong, but because of ignorance he is eating things that do not make him strong, but fat. This similarity contains all the teaching. What is lacking is the knowledge of the heart. Baba has come to awaken the heart, and not to teach you more knowledge of the head. (LAP/133)

[W]hen you know you are God, nothing can shake that Knowledge. That is the real Knowledge. (Aw/XVI/2/19)

[T]o know everything in a flash takes an eternity in the illusion of time...[I]t means...to find yourself as God. (GM/425)

131

The universe is the outcome of imagination. Then why try to acquire knowledge of the imaginative universe instead of plumbing the depths of your own real Self? (TMBJ/12)

When Knowledge comes, it comes in a flash; Godhood is what you then experience. God is Knowledge, and in a moment you know everything and then you know that there was nothing to know. (Aw/X/1/5)

If you realized but a particle of that Knowledge which I know, you would experience inexpressible bliss; every object would impart happiness to you; every object would tell you its part in the story of knowledge—and all the misery that’s in the world would shine forth as heaven. (SW/204)

The way to increase knowledge is to put into practice that bit of spiritual wisdom a person may already happen to have. (D/261)

Knowledge (Baba’s) I have to play a dual role of Knowledge and Ignorance simultaneously since I exist at both high and low levels. (TAO/123)

Having all knowledge on the highest level, I can assume full ignorance on your level. (EN/61)

God is in everyone and in everything. And because God is in everyone and everything he knows everything. So be resigned completely to his will. (GM/305)

When I talk of knowledge it is not ordinary knowledge, it is experience of Godhood. Knowledge of God means becoming God—then all else is zero. (Aw/XVI/2/29)

[T]hat which you as individuals know at this moment I knew aeons ago, and what you as individuals in ages to come will be knowing at a particular moment, I know now. (EN/58)

I know you better than you know yourself and I will teach you in My own Way all the things concerning your Real self. Seek and strive to know Me—your Beloved—and bit by bit you will know your Real Self, for am I not your real self. (OL/136)

The Sadguru…knows that there is nothing to know. (EN/64)

I am the Lord of the Universe; I am in everyone and am everything and yet simultaneously I know nothing. (Aw/VI/1/6)

132

L

Language God does not listen to the language of the tongue; God does not listen to the language of the mind; God listens only to the language of the heart, which is love. (FL/96)

The most practical way for the common man to express this language of the heart, whilst attending to daily life duties, is to speak lovingly, think lovingly and act lovingly towards all mankind, irrespective of caste, creed and position, taking God to be present in each and every one. (PL/56)

Language (Baba’s) [W]henever I say a thing, I naturally use my own ‘language,’ and whatsoever is said by me is truth. But my ‘language’ is such that none can understand or grasp the underlying meaning of what I say; therefore when I want to say a thing I have simultaneously to make use of your language also, knowing well that you would understand nothing whatsoever if I were to make use of my ‘language’ alone. (GM/278)

[W]hatever is said by Me in your language, you are able to understand and know what is said; but, that which is said in My own ‘language’ is impossible for you to understand, however much you may all try to interpret and grasp the underlying meaning behind My words. Only the fulfillment of events can unfold to you, in due course, the meaning of what is said in My own ‘language.’ (TIW/120)

Last Words (Baba’s) Yad rakh! [Remember this! Then he gestured—in English—“I am not this body.” Reported by Bhau Kalchuri; see Lord Meher, rev. online ed., p. 5399.] (M-M/3/484)

Law Law is good. This whole universe is based on the divine law of love which covers all existence. (LM/6-7/1884)

Whatever is to happen, will happen. This is the principle, or as I call it, the Law of ‘Must’—the Law on which universal illusion thrives. (Aw/8/1/3)

Your taking birth at a certain time, your giving up body at a certain time is all according to law which shapes your actions. You are not responsible…From childhood to old age you feel the same yourself, only when you look in the mirror you know it, and most of the time you forget you have got old. This law so establishes itself, there is no escape…Law asserts itself as soon as you are born…Law’s grip is eternal until you go beyond law, then you are free…You must either be good or bad…Be good. It pays! Bad makes you mad. Good takes you to God, and the best way to become good is to serve others and try to make others happy. (Be/53-54)

133

The quick and unfailing responsiveness of souls is experienced in the law that hate begets hate, lust begets lust, and love begets love. This law operates not only during a single lifetime but across several lives. (D/330)

Illusion is infinitely vast yet it is governed by Law. The ‘law of cause and effect,’ which none can escape, belongs to this Law…It is impossible for one of oneself to overcome the operations of the law and merge in the Truth. Only those who are one with God can take you beyond the bounds of the Law and give you the experience of Freedom—which is the Truth. (EN/97)

[A]mong the supervening orders in the spiritual panorama there is one important factor which transcends and controls all laws, including the supernatural laws and the laws of karma. That factor is divine grace, which is beyond all laws. (B/37)

Although the whole universe is illusion, yet it is governed by a Law, a definite law; and that law deals with every detail. We cannot escape from the law of karma. But when we transcend illusion, the law does not bind us any longer. (Aw/IV/3/38)

All things are governed by laws of one kind or another...It may seem sometimes as if the universe were not subject to any self-justifying law, and sometimes it appears as if sincere toil were lost, the virtuous condemned to suffering and the vicious endowed with power and success. But this fractional and false view is derived from man’s ignorance of the law of karma...[which] prevents the ego-mind from escaping the results created by its own good or bad actions. (LB/43-44)

Krishna, Mohammed and Jesus were perfect. By submitting themselves to the law of action and reaction they established that law and were selflessly and willingly subject to it. But in spite of subjecting themselves to this law, they stand above the law. (LAP/215)

[The] Law...established by the God-Man or Avatar is the Law of the lawless Infinite, and it is eternally Real and at the same time illusion. It is this Law that governs the universe; all its ‘ups and downs,’ construction and devastation, are guided by this Law. (Aw/II/4/62)

No hard and fast rule can be laid down for the attainment of Reality. Every human being is a law unto himself on the Path. (Aw/I/22/83)

[W]hatever you do, it is the Law which makes you do that. (SW/222)

There are two things: Truth and Law. Truth belongs to God, Law belongs to Illusion. Law is bondage. Truth is freedom. Law upholds Ignorance. Truth upholds Reality. Law governs imagination which binds you to Illusion. Truth sets you free from Illusion. (Aw/X/3/46)

134

[T]he first and foremost law of spirituality and God-finding is to give, from the start to the finish. (PL/52)

[T]he greatest Law of God is Love, which holds the key to all problems. (PL/53)

In the ordinary course of events, Perfect Masters can do anything except break the law. Law makers can’t be law breakers! (LM/19-20/6751)

According to the Law that governs the universe, all suffering is your labour of love to unveil your Real Self. (EN/48)

Laws (God’s) How…prisoners are suffering untold hardships and privations! They are kept away from society because they have broken the law of the land. But what punishment is meted out to those who break the laws of God? Can you imagine their fate? The best way to save oneself from breaking divine law is to surrender completely to a Perfect Master and literally follow his instructions to the letter. (LM/2/717)

Leadership Creative leadership will have to recognize and emphasize the fact that all men are already united to each other...[by] being equally the expression of One Life. No line of action can be really helpful or fruitful unless it is in entire harmony with this deep Truth. (Aw/VI/1/14)

When the leader of a Nation puts compete trust in God, God makes him the instrument to guide the nation rightly. (FL/80)

Learning To learn God is to unlearn yourself. (DH/53)

Leprosy Lepers must give up despondency and despair and look upon their inflictions as a God-given opportunity to get nearer to Him...Compared to the few suffering from physical leprosy many in the world today are suffering from leprosy of the mind. (Aw/I/2/27)

Level I come down to your level, but never bring me down to your level. (GG/vi)

Liberation When the opposite experiences are equalized (the good and bad sanskaras balance perfectly), the Jeevatma is liberated forever—he attains Mukti, free from ever being born or dying again. But liberation is rare because before the sanskaras are almost balanced or have reached a point of equilibrium, the movement of illusion always propels the Jeevatma to take another human form, and this momentum goes on and on. (NE/53)

The greater the strife and the more intensified the struggle to attain liberation, the more the shackles of illusion are felt, as this very action brings greater awareness of the illusion (Maya), which then becomes impressive and realistic. (Aw/III/4/28)

135

[L]iberation doesn’t require time. You are bound for ages, but when you get liberated, it is instantaneous—it comes in a flash! (Aw/IV/3/39)

Life In the beginning it was the breeze of the infinite whim which from the most finite point stirred all that is unconscious and all that is conscious within Infinity to find a way to Itself. And from the beginning to end the interminable progression of imaginary forms remains as the Eternal Constant. (NE/289)

What is the picture of life in general? Once you are a child absorbed in games. Then you grow young and pretty, become lost in youthful reveries, and in course get married. You have children. As you grow old the worries pile up and get multiplied. Old age with all its inevitable weaknesses draws nearer each day, when finally with an unsatisfied feeling you have to leave the gross body. Can you call this a life worth living? Is it much different from the life of an animal? (DH/12)

Life and existence throughout its course until Realization is but a game of cards...World success and loss, pleasure and pain are no more permanent or significant than what you feel about a game of cards. (SW/388)

‘Life Perennial’...is the life expected of a real man. The life that you lead is the life of an animal. It portrays nothing but animality. (DH/11)

Only the life of love, leading to Life Perennial, is worth living. One who loves God has only one longing and one worry, and that is to become one with God. This is the real life which leads the lover to everlasting life. (DH/14)

If you meet life squarely, accepting its opposites with equanimity while carrying on your duties in a spirit of selfless love and service, you will not only come in tune with the Infinite, but you yourself will become the Infinite which you seek. (LB/27)

Live not in ignorance. Do not waste your precious life-span in differentiating between, and judging your fellow men, but learn to long for the love of God. Be pure and simple, and love all, because all are one. (TIW/13)

The spiritual life is lived when a person is free of all desires, thus becoming completely open and guileless. (LM/3/1470)

Although it appears as the most fantastic imagination yet it is a fact that the very life of man is the veil that shrouds the reality of the eternal existence of God. (GS/101)

Life is a mighty joke…He who does not know it, finds himself in a state of delusion. He may ponder over his problem day and night, but will find himself incapable of knowing it. Why? People take life seriously and God lightly; whereas, we must take God seriously, and take life lightly. (LJ/i)

136

When understood, life is simple a jest; If misunderstood, life become a pest. Once overcome, life is ever at rest. For pilgrims on the Path, life is a test. When relinquished through love, life is at its best. (LB/xi)

Life (after death) Life does not end with death. Survival after death is as true as death after life. (LB/13)

In life after death the experiences of pain and pleasure become much more intense than they were in earthly life. These subjective states of intensified suffering and joy are called hell and heaven. Hell and heaven are states of mind; they should not be looked upon as being places. (D/307)

For most persons the period between death and birth is one of absorption in subjectivity …[T]he individual then exists entirely in the subjectivity of his mental states [which is] brought about by the resurrection of all the sanskaras which the ego-mind has brought along with it after death…As the sanskaric sheet is unwound, the individual experiences in the hell- or heaven-state the sufferings or pleasures embodied in the bad and good sanskaras…The intensity of the sufferings or pleasures…is so great a greater exhaustion of these sanskaras is brought about during a relatively short period than is possible in hundreds of years of suffering or pleasure in the earthly world. (LH/106)

Life (Divine) The Truth of divine life is not a hope but a reality. It is the only reality and all else is illusion. (LB/56)

Life (Old and New) My Old Life places me on the of Absolute Godhood and Divine Perfection. My New Life makes me take the stand of a humble servant of God and His people. In my New Life Perfect Divinity is replaced by Perfect Humility. (GGM/2/xi)

Life (spiritual) Love Me and obey Me and I will look after your spiritual life. (A/XXI/2/3)

The spiritual life is lived when a person is free of all desires, thus becoming completely open and guileless. (LM/4/1470)

Life (types of) There are some who like a quiet ashram life of solitude, silence, and meditation, and there are others who prefer a life of action and gaiety. Personally, I like the second type—but for my work, the first type! So I have to tolerate both kinds. (M-M/1/372)

Light I am the Light of the Universe. (GM/303)

I am the Light producing order in everyone. (LJ/71)

137

[T]he moon and the stars are the faintest illusory echo of My light. I am all Light. (LAP/504)

Likes and Dislikes Both...are desires of the ego, and hence both have to go. (LAP/242)

Likes (Baba’s) If I really like anything, it is masts and children. I like masts for their strength and children for their helplessness. (TAO/30)

I like the Americans best and the Italians have good hearts; but I don’t like the way the Arabs behave—they are full of lust! (LM/5/1767)

Limitation Limitation comes into existence owing to ego-centered desires and self-will. Possessiveness in all its forms leads to a life of limitation…The limitation of jealousy is like all other limitations, such as anger, hate, and cravings: they are all one’s own creation. All finitehood and limitations are self-created. (D/120)

Link If a person accepts, without reserve, from the bounty which the God-man showers, he creates a link which will stand by him until he attains the goal of freedom and God- realization; and if a person serves the God-man, offering all his life and possessions, in his service, he creates a link, which will augment his spiritual progress, by inviting upon himself the grace and help of the God-man. (Aw/II/1/29)

It is possible to establish the internal link by obeying Baba’s orders. (Aw/XXI/2/1)

Lion of Love My lovers may be likened to one who is fond of lions and admires them so much that he keeps a lion in his own home. But being afraid of the lion he puts him in a cage...Baba is treated like the lion by the lovers. There is love; there is admiration; there is an intense desire to see Baba comfortable and happy; and Baba is also frequently fed by the love of the lovers. But all this is done, keeping Baba segregated from one’s own self. What is wanted of the lovers is that they should open the ‘cage’ and, through intense love, throw themselves inside the cage to become food for the lion of love. (GM/302)

I am like a lion, but at the moment a caged lion. Those who recognize Me feel the strength of My power but only in a small degree. When I speak, I will uncage Myself, and then you will know My Divine strength! (TK/397)

Living One who dies for God, lives forever. Real living is dying for God. (LJ/59)

Longing [T]he clear perception of the utter futility of desires, which seek fulfillment through the false and the transitory forms of life...is the beginning of the life of spiritual longing, accompanied by constant discrimination between the true and the false...[W]hen the spiritual longing is thus awakened, it can never be entirely set at rest or evaded. It becomes an unquenching fire that burns the very roots of limiting desires...Thus shall the pilgrim arrive at his Abode of Peace through keen spiritual longing. (GGM/1/63)

138

[M]ental suffering of infinitely longing for union is the highest expression of love for God within duality. (NE/95)

[L]ong for one big thing...Long and wait for one thing that will kill all the million other wants. Long for union...try with all your heart. (Aw/XVI/2/48)

[L]ong for union with God. Do not bother about planes, or , powers. Long for Union and be patient...Have that longing and I will help you in that longing... (Aw/XVI/2/51-52)

Imagine a man lying on the sands of the Sahara in the scorching sun and longing for water to moisten his parched lips and slake his thirst...[Then] you will get a faint idea of the longing of the Divine Lover for the unification with the Almighty. (Aw/II/4/52)

The intensity of longing necessary for becoming one with God can never be measured, however high the gross standard. Such longing is a rare experience, altogether unique, and it is exclusively for the one who is ablaze with a spark of Divine Love from the Perfect Master. (DH/71)

Only a Sadguru can free one from the cage of illusion, but three conditions are required— longing, patience and rocklike faith. Nothing is gained without longing…There should be no other thought except this: “I must be one with God today—immediately, this moment!”…Even though many years of suffering may pass, patience should not be forsaken. (LM/4/1214)

Either long for God or for the world—you cannot have both! It has never happened before and it will never happen in the future. (LM/3/1057)

Loss [T]o lose one’s life is to die every moment. Every second one suffers the poignant pain of ego elimination, to culminate in utter resignation to the Divine Will. (ITS/24)

Lost and Found It is the irony of divine Fate that God gets lost in man to find Himself, and the instant that man gets lost in God, God realizes His Reality as Existence, eternal and infinite. (GS/101)

I am the One Who is always lost and found among mankind. (Aw/XVII/1/37)

Only when one loves Me and loses one’s self in Me, am I found. (LJ/43)

Lottery So many people buy tickets and all their sanskaras go into that. The person who wins thinks he has lakhs of rupees, but in reality he gets lakhs of sanskaras. (GUWG/397)

Love Love in its highest aspect is God. (Aw/XIV/1/11)

139

I am Love. (GGM/1/423)

Love between two beings, when it reaches the zenith, destroys the ‘I’ and all desire. Nothing is left but the lover and God, so they unite. This is...Perfect Union. You do not know what love is. Emotional feeling, sex appeal is nothing. When someone wants to possess, this is low love. Love Me, follow Me, and serve Me. (LAP/96)

True Love...can never come to those whose heart is darkened by selfish cravings or weakened by constant reliance upon the lures and stimulations of the passing objects of the senses. But to those whose hearts are pure and simple, true Love comes as a gift through the activising grace of a Master. (GGM/1/57-8)

No amount of , meditation, can give the gift of Love. (LJ/33)

[L]ove can be awakened by constantly thinking of the Master. (LM/3/1042)

To ask me, “How can I love you” is to insult love…Love me in the way you understand love. (GM/330)

Men cannot possess love by means of anything except the gift of one who possesses that Love...You can’t bargain for Love...Once that gift comes from God, it burns up all veils of sanskaras. (LJ/64)

The true sign of love is to give everything—to give and give. In real love there is no desire for satisfaction but only for satisfying. (LAP/173)

Of all the forces, that which can best overcome all difficulties is the love that knows how to give without necessarily bargaining for a return. There is nothing that love cannot achieve and there is nothing that love cannot sacrifice. Pure love is matchless in majesty, it has no parallel in power and there is no darkness it cannot dispel. It is the undying flame that has set all life aglow. (GGM/1/241)

True love is no game for the faint-hearted and the weak; it is born of strength and understanding. (LJ/26)

[L]et your love flow on ceaselessly, like a stream down the mountain on its way to the Ocean. Obstructions there will be, of pleasures, of pains. Pass by these as passing phases ...Worry not, fear not. I am the Ocean of Love. (GGM/1/212)

All forms of love are good, only love! Some have demonstrative (emotional) love; some love through service; some concentrate until they merge in Me. All these loves are good. All these loves lead to Perfect Love. When the self disappears—God appears! (Aw/XVII/1/36)

[L]ove is an ocean of fire that you have to cross to meet the Beloved. (LAP/154)

140

To love is to live. You cannot really live without love...The right to strike at the chord of love only belongs to the brave and sturdy at heart. (LAP/165)

Love from its lowest to its highest expression has its ups and downs. Love suffers the pangs of separation, the stings of jealousy, and all the little pricks that a lover has to endure are the different helpmates in disguise. They stir you up and bring forward to life the most important parts of your nature. (LAP/165)

Love for one’s wife or children or parents is not love. It is attachment. Love is a gift and it is divine. When one has it, one sacrifices everything. Freedom is sacrificed. Sacrifice itself is sacrificed! (LM/11-12/4141)

Love surrenders to the Will of the Beloved. Gives all to the Beloved. Sacrifices all for the Beloved. Lives for the Beloved. Dies for the Beloved. This supreme state of love is the God-state, for what is God but Love? Infinite, unbounded, eternal love!...So, dear Soul, long for your Divine Beloved till you become One with your Beloved. (LAP/165-6)

The only way to realize God is through love. Love for God and love for one another. (LAP/683)

To love means to lose your whole self with all its paraphernalia: it means torture, pangs, longing, and if, despite this, one is firm in his love, he becomes one with the Beloved. (GM/250)

Love is the only solution to all problems, and only through love can God be attained. But the love should be honest love without a tinge of selfishness or hope. (NE/340)

To demand anything from the Beloved is an insult to love. Love only gives and goes on giving till the will of the Beloved alone manifests through the lover. (FL/205)

Love is the reflection of God’s unity in the world of duality. It constitutes the entire significance of creation...[I]t is love that gives meaning and value to all the happenings in the world of duality. (Aw/VI/1/15)

Through the intensity of...ever-growing love you eventually break through the shackles of your selfish existence. (Aw/VI/1/15)

Love! You know when you have Love. You cannot understand theoretically, you have to experience it. (Aw/II/1/13)

Do not worry about your weaknesses. Eventually they will go; even if they linger, love will one day consume them. Everything disappears in the Ocean of love. Because I love you, you have a pool of love within you. When you feel wretched, when you fall in your

141

weakness, have a dip in that pool of love. Refresh yourself in that pool of my love within you. It is always there. (ITS/83)

Love others as you would love yourself and all that is yours. (PL/80)

It is very difficult for all to love each other equally, but try and don’t have preferences. Be the same to all. (GG/47)

Thought of self is always absent in the different longings connected with the various stages of pure, real love; a single thought of self would be an adulteration. (PL/55)

Loveless life is most unlovely; only a life of love is worth living. (D/396)

Love cannot be born of mere determination; through the exercise of will one can at best be dutiful…Love has to spring spontaneously from within…Love and coercion can never go together; but…it can be awakened through love itself. Love is essentially self- communicative; those who do not have it catch it from those who have it. (D/8-89)

Love resembles death in that it annihilates snobbery, vulgarity and all distinctions. (TMBJ/10)

Love is the most significant thing in life. It cannot be awakened except by coming into contact with the Incarnation of love…Love begets love; it cannot be awakened by any mechanical means. (D/398)

Love is the very essence of Godhood. (TMBJ/7)

Love does exist in all phases of human life; but it is latent or is limited and poisoned by personal ambition, racial pride, narrow loyalties and rivalries, and attachment to sex, nationality, , caste or religion. (D/8)

Where there is life, there is love…Though each form is separate from other forms, in reality they are all forms of the same unity of life. The latent sense for this hidden inner reality indirectly makes itself felt…through the attraction that one form has for another form. (D/110)

When Christ said, “love your neighbor,” he did not mean fall in love with your neighbor. (Aw/II/1/13)

Love is even higher than obedience. In real love, not ordinary love, obedience and devotion are inherent; so love—more love—more and more love. (Aw/III/1/26)

It is for love that the whole universe sprang into existence, and it is for the sake of love that it is kept going. (D/115-116)

142

Selfless service and meditation are both spontaneous when they are inspired by love. Love is therefore rightly regarded as being the most important avenue leading to the realization of the Highest. (D/54)

Love holds all keys to all mysteries of life. Love awakens. (TMBJ/56)

To have loved someone is like adding another life to your own. Your life is, as it were, multiplied, and you virtually live in two centers. If you love the whole world, you vicariously live in the whole world… (D/113)

True love is unconquerable and irresistible. It goes on gathering power and spreading itself until eventually it transforms everyone it touches. (D/9)

Infatuation, lust, and greed must be looked upon as perverted and lower forms of love …These lower forms of love obstruct the release of pure love…The lower forms are the enemy of the higher…The emergence of higher love from the shell of lower love is helped by the constant exercise of discrimination. (D/112)

The sacrifice of love is so complete and ungrudging that it has all to give and nothing to expect…Its simple expression is its simple giving over. The complexities of the Beloved are a concern of its best attention and care…The Beloved is the concern of the lover’s lifetime. (D/I/55)

The Way of Love is a continual sacrifice; and what gets sacrificed are the lover’s thoughts of ‘I’… (EN/4)

The practical way for the average man to express love is to speak lovingly, think lovingly and act lovingly towards all mankind, feeling God to be present in everyone. (MC/46)

[O]ut of love comes longing. In love there can never be satisfaction, for longing increases until it becomes an agony which ceases only in Union. Nothing but union with the Beloved can satisfy the lover. (EN/4)

[H]e who has a lion’s heart will get the lion’s share! (SW/410)

We have to love Him silently and honestly even in our everyday life. Whilst eating, drinking, talking and doing all our duties, we can still love GOD continuously, without letting anyone know. (Aw/I/2/12)

Love always seeks the will, happiness, pleasure and commands of the Beloved—always. Love never thinks of itself. That is love and that is God. God gives eternally. Love, too, gives. The lover never expects. (Aw/XVI/2/54)

143

It is so easy for you to love those whom you love, but to love those whom you hate, that is something! (Aw/XVI/2/19)

In love the physical, vital, and mental energies of man are all gathered up and made available for the cause of the Beloved, with the result that the love becomes a dynamic power. The tension of true love is so great that any foreign feeling that might intervene is at once thrown out. The expulsive and purifying efficacy of love is unparalleled. (D/I/55)

Age after age I have but one message to give—“Love God.” (Aw/XXI/1/1)

By offering pure unadulterated love to anyone and to anything you will be loving me, as I am in everyone and in everything, and also beyond everything. (PL/16)

[W]hen love is at its zenith, the false “I” gets totally consumed by love; this results in consummation of both lover and love at the altar of the Beloved…The Beloved is supreme over his self: there is nothing except the Beloved: everything else is consumed. (PL/8)

I am the Ocean of Love. So whatever you do with love pleases Me. (DH/23)

Love (Baba’s/Divine) I love all and all I want is love. (GGM/1/423)

I love you as God alone can love…Hold on to My daaman, love Me more and more, and you will receive fully what I have to give. My love to you each. (Aw/VI/3/33)

Oh My lovers! I love you all. It is only because of My love for My creation that I have descended on earth. (Aw/XIX/2/3)

You have no idea of the agony of real love—Divine Love...Ordinary, human love is just a faint shadow of it. (Aw/XIX/2/6)

Love Divine...harbors no thought of the self at all. It consumes all wants and frailties, which nourish the bondage and illusion of duality. (PL/5)

The great initiator of the truth of your being is Divine Love...Love that burns the limiting self, that disarms all fears, that rises above temptations, that is deaf to the voices of lust and jealousy, that expresses the infinite spiritual potential. (Aw/XV/3+4/4)

Only a Master can awaken love through the Divine Love which He imparts; there is no other way. Those, who want to be consumed in love, should go to the Eternal Flame of Love. (Aw/III/4/15)

Nobody can create [Divine Love] in himself. Divine Love is given and not created. It is grace from the God-Man. (TMBJ/8)

144

Divine love is qualitatively different from human love. Human love is for the many in the One, and divine love is for the One in the many…Divine Love is God. (D/115)

The highest love is the one which is perfectly selfless and disinterested, devoid of all desires and expectations. It is fire—an infinite fire in itself and those who burn in it get purified. (TMBJ/8)

Divine Love is the gift of God. The gift is in the depth of the ocean. You must learn to swim and to dive to reach the pearl. (GM/362)

May the spark of my divine love implant in your hearts a deep longing for the love of God. (TIW/12-13)

I and my love will never leave you—here or hereafter. (LM/9-10/3167)

Love (for God/Baba) When I give up this body, lakhs [of people] come; when I am physically among you, very few love me. In every age, it happens. (LM/13-24/4808

Start learning to love God by beginning to love those whom you cannot...The more you remember others with kindness and generosity, the less you remember yourself; and the less you remember yourself the more you forget yourself. And, when you completely forget yourself, you find me as the Source of all Love. (GM/345)

Love God, then in turn shall you be able to love man. (Aw/VI/1/16)

When you say, I love you, Baba, I can help you to love me. (GUWG/539)

In Love there is no compromise. Either you love God or you don’t. (Aw/X/1/34)

Begin to love God by loving your fellow beings. Begin to see God by seeing Him in all beings and things. Give without thought of return, serve without thought of reward. God is everywhere, in everything. Most of all He is right within yourself. You do not exist for the world—the world exists for you. (LB/64)

Love for God is self-denial, mental control and ego-annihilation. (GM/202)

Love always seeks the will, happiness, pleasure and commands of the Beloved—always. Love never thinks of itself. That is love and that is God. God gives eternally. Love, too, gives. The lover never expects. (Aw/XVI/2/54)

Love for the Beloved must be as natural as breathing. (Aw/VII/3/4)

To love Baba for health, wealth, etc. is not love for Baba, but love only for all these things. (LJ/64)

145

I am the Highest of the High, and want you to love Me not for any spiritual or material gain, nor for the impending breaking of My Silence and My Manifestation, but I want you to love Me for Myself, as being God in human form. (Aw/VII/2/2)

[I]n order to love Me, you must start with remembering Me all the time, then you will see Me as I really am and only then will you truly fall in love with Me. (TAO/97)

To love Me is to lose yourself in Me, and to find Me as your own Self is to leave all your pleasures and pains to Me...then you remain free! But it is a great thing, a difficult thing. Say you have three children and all three of them die at one stroke. Naturally—what can you say? You must not only say, but feel—‘I leave all this to Baba. It is His wish...His pleasure.’ (Aw/IV/4/18)

If you want to love Me you should not try to create confusion among yourselves...[Y]ou will be loving Me best by loving each other. (LAP/472)

You think that you are loving and worshipping Me, which is wrong. You have no capacity to do so. It is according to My Will that you are able to love Me. (Aw/XIX/1/2)

If you love Baba, say you love Baba. If you don’t or can’t love Baba, say “I don’t love Baba” and don’t say “I love Baba.” (LJ/51)

To love Me is to love all. To love Me in others is also to love Me. But to love others is not to love Me. (Aw/XXII/1/11)

I want love—nothing else...[W]hen you love Baba, God will love you, and God’s loving means everything. (Aw/XIV/2/7)

I say, Love Me. How to love Me is your lookout—being the very Ocean of Love, how am I to know how to love Me? (Aw/IV/2/30)

Seek [love] both within and without. I am within you as well as outside you. (GG/30)

You love Me because I love you, it is My love that makes you love Me. (GGM/3/33)

By offering pure unadulterated love to anyone and to anything you will be loving me, as I am in every one and in everything, and also beyond everything. (PL/16)

Love Me in any way you like, but love Me...I am pure, the Source of purity, so I consume all weaknesses in My fire of Love. Give your sins , weaknesses, virtues, all to Me—but give. (Aw/II/1/13)

The flame of love within does not give out smoke for others to see...When you love Me, you burn within yourself and yet appear cheerful with a broad smile. You bear the pangs

146

of separation calmly and quietly. Even the sigh of the pang of separation is an insult to love. (ITS/31-32)

[T]o love me is not easy. To follow love is to keep oneself prepared for greater and greater sacrifice. (DH/6)

Love me more and more till you get drowned in Me. Dive deep and you will gain the priceless pearl of Infinite Oneness. (Aw/XV/3+4/85)

If you love Me, nothing can come between you and Me. (Aw/VI/1/7)

It is your love for yourself that loses Me and it is your love for Me that finds Me. (FL/116)

When we love from the bottom of our hearts we give all our good and bad, even our troubles; the lover gives everything and demands nothing. Love me like that and Baba is your slave. (GM/257)

Love me wholeheartedly. The time is so near that the only thing which will count now is love. That is why I have been telling you all to love me more and more. Love me, love me, and then you will find me. From you I want no surrender, no mind, no body, no possessions, only love. (GM/216)

Those who have indomitable courage to face willingly and cheerfully the worst calamities, who have unshakeable faith in me, eager to fulfill my slightest wish at the cost of their happiness and comfort, they indeed, truly love me. (GM/213)

In proportion to the love that you have for me, at some such moments, you will hate me also. This hatred or repulsion is the resistance offered by you when I am trying to attract you towards me by my internal love. In time, you will begin to respond to my love with equal force, and then, the force of my love will slow down, i.e. I shall become indifferent! (RD/143)

Love me, and you will find me...[T]he only prize asked for is love. Spirituality is offered as loot. Love alone will get the lion’s share. (RD/419)

Love Me and let God love us. That is what I want. When you love Baba, God will love you and God’s loving means everything. (LAP/390)

[Y]ou cannot love me as I ought to be loved. To do that you must first receive the gift of my love… (LH/20)

To love the Master is to love all, not merely symbolically but actually; for what the Master receives on the inner planes of consciousness, he spiritualizes and distributes. (D/190)

147

When we love from the bottom of our hearts we give all our good and bad, even our trouble; the lover gives everything and demands nothing. I give everything and demand nothing in return. Love me like that and Baba is your slave. Even if you can’t do that, don’t worry. As long as you are Mine, you need not worry. (TIW/79)

The more you love me the sooner you will discard the falsehood you have chosen to hide under that hoodwinks you into believing you are what you are not…Your love for me will wear through your falseness and make you realize the Self that you truly are. (EN/50)

When you love, you give; when you fall in love, you want. Love Me in any way you like, but Love Me. It is all the same. I am pure, the source of purity, so I consume all weakness in My fire of Love. Give your sins, weakness, virtues, all to Me—but give. (LAP/193)

Lose yourself in Baba and you will find that you eternally were Baba. (LH/237)

To love God in the most practical way is to love our fellow beings. If we feel for others in the same way as we feel for our own dear ones, we love God, If instead of finding faults in others we look within ourselves we are loving God. If instead of robbing others to help ourselves, we rob ourselves to help others, we are loving God. If we suffer in the suffering of others, and feel happy in the happiness of others, we are loving God. If instead of worrying over our own misfortunes, we think of ourselves more fortunate than many, many others, we are loving God. If we endure our lot with patience and contentment, accepting it as His Will, we are loving God. If we understand and feel that the greatest act of devotion and worship to God is not to hurt or harm any of His beings, we are loving God. To love God as he ought to be loved, we must live for God and die for God, knowing that the goal of all life is to love God and find Him as our own Self. (TIW/5-6)

The slightest show of hypocrisy or dishonesty keeps you far away from God … So…love God honestly and you will find that Baba is one with God. (AOGCL/283)

If you have that love for Me that Saint Francis had for Jesus, then not only will you realize Me but you will please Me. (D/405)

One single person who really loves me can move the whole world. (LH/71)

People weep at the sight of me and find themselves loving me even when they say they don’t love God. It is because I am desireless; I am completely free of desire and am full of only love from head to foot. This inspires all to love me. (LM/3/1446)

None but one loves Me! Guess who? Baba loves Baba, through everybody. (LAP/171)

I myself am in love with myself. Who has that heart, that depth to love me? Who can love me as I ought to be loved? No one but me has that capacity. (M-M/1/171)

148

If you cannot love Me, do not worry. I will be loving you. (Aw/IV/2/31)

Had I been in your place, I would not have been able to love Myself as I ought to be loved. That is a fact. (LJ/63)

Love (game of) God is Love. And Love must love. And to love there must be a Beloved. But since God is existence infinite and eternal there is no one for Him to love but Himself. And in order to love Himself He must imagine Himself as the Beloved whom He as the Lover imagines He loves. (EN/1)

God has to suffer apparent differentiation into a multiplicity of souls in order to carry on the game of love. They are His own forms, and in relation to them He at once assumes the roles of the divine Lover and the divine Beloved…Love is the reflection of God’s unity in the world of duality. It constitutes the entire significance of creation. (D/116)

Love (gift of) No amount of penance, meditation, puja can give the gift of Love. (LJ/33)

Man cannot possess love by means of anything except the gift of one who possesses that Love…You can’t bargain for Love…Once that gift comes from God, it burns up all veils of Sanskaras. (LJ/64)

[W]hen pure love arises in the heart of the aspirant, it is always a gift. Pure loves arises …in response to the descent of grace from a Perfect Master…[which is] conditioned, however, by the preliminary spiritual preparation of the aspirant. (D/114)

Love (and mind) Love has no limit, but the mind is in the way. This obstacle cannot be removed without my Grace. It is impossible, because mind has to annihilate itself. Only by loving me as I ought to be loved, can the mind be destroyed. (GM/301)

Love (mother) I have to give mothers that sort of love [so much]. Otherwise, who would raise the children with such sacrifice and devotion? (GUWG/375)

Love (and obedience) Love is even higher than obedience. In real love, not ordinary love, obedience and devotion are inherent. Such love gives life, body, soul—all to the Beloved...The next step to this love is union. (LAP/154)

Love (Pure) Complete absence of selfishness is…the true characteristic and real test of Pure Love. (TMBJ/240)

Pure love awakened through the grace of the Master is more valuable than any other stimulus that may be utilized by the aspirant. Such love not only combines in itself the merits of all the disciplines but excels them all in its efficacy to lead the aspirant to the goal. When this love is born, the aspirant has only one desire—and that is to be united

149

with the divine Beloved…[which is] the consummation of love. When love has there found its fruition, it has become divine. (D/114-115)

Love (spheres of) In the gross sphere…love expresses itself as lust, and in the subtle sphere it expresses itself as longing…In the mental sphere love expresses itself as complete resignation to the will of God. (D/401-402)

Lover Love originates first in the heart of the beloved; unless the lamp burns, the moth will not be mad after it!...It is assumed that there is a lover and the beloved, and the connecting link between the two is love. Although God is love universal, let us for the sake of explanation suppose that God at first begins to love or attract a desirer who, however, not understanding it, begins to resist. The moment that sufficient love has been created in the desirer for God, he then becomes indifferent. In this way, the processes of attraction and repulsion continue for a long time, ultimately ending in the union of the two. (RD/143)

No sooner than love is visible and others can sense that he is [a] lover of God (e.g. by tears, , pooja, etc.) he is not the lover of God really. I tell you with My Authority. (LJ/64)

It is not given to everybody to be a lover of God. Such lovers are so consumed in the fire of love, that they simply ‘enjoy’ the torture of love and long for more and more of it...They are resigned to the state in which they find themselves, and when their resignation reaches its climax, it is the Beloved who seeks union with them. (TAO/30)

A true lover of God is like a thirsty man in the desert who desires water more than all the treasures of the earth. The true lover desires no name, fame or wealth. He who is not such a lover is full of self-interest. (SW/202)

The true lover withholds nothing for himself; he neither bargains nor doubts. (A/24)

Beloved God is in all. What is then the duty of the lover? It is to make the Beloved happy without sparing himself...The only thought a lover of God should have is to make the Beloved happy. (GM/331)

The true lover is born only at that moment when he dies for God. (FL/71)

Those who have indomitable courage to face willingly and cheerfully the worst calamities, who have unshakeable faith in me, eager to fulfill my slightest wish at the cost of their happiness and comfort, they indeed, truly love me. (Aw/II/1/5)

Just as a thirsty man in the desert under the hot sun values water more than a heap of pearls and diamonds placed before him, so also a true lover of God wants Him alone and considers every other object as a trifle before God. (RD/318)

150

Out of millions, only one loves God; and out of millions of lovers, only one succeeds in obeying, and, finally in surrendering his whole being to God the Beloved. (EN/4)

Lover (types of) The first type…is the mast, who loves and knows only God. He loses all consciousness of self, of body, of the world…[O]nly God exists for him…The second type of lover is the one who lives in the world, attends to all worldly duties one hundred per cent, yet all the time in his heart he knows that this is temporary, that only God exists, and he loves Him internally, without anyone knowing it. The third type, which is the highest, is very rare. Here the lover surrenders completely to the Christ, to the Avatar, to the God-Man. He lives, not for himself, but for the Master… (TIW/26)

Lust Love is God; lust is Satan. (TMBJ/56)

[L]ust can be thought of as love, and love as lust, and yet, love takes you to God, and lust binds you in illusion. The sign of love is one: love never asks of anything. (LM/13- 14/4530)

There is only one thing which keeps you away from God and that is lust. There is always ego in that. So lead a pure life. (LM/11-12/4200)

Lust finds its expression through the medium of the physical body and is concerned with the flesh. It is a form of entanglement with the gross sphere. (D/11)

Lust means a craze. Some have the lust for power; some, lust of the senses, etc. The whole creation came out of lust. The first whim was lustful. God had intercourse with Himself through the Om Point, and the creation was the result of this act. (Aw/XXII/1/40)

When one is meant for spiritual advancement, one has either love or lust to the extreme. This lust must be converted into love. What is lust but a craving for the physical senses, and love is the craving of the soul. (MB/47)

Lust is nothing else but the desire for self-happiness...Love is the desire for the happiness of others. (LAP/133)

Nowadays, even lust is taken as love. There is a subtle but clear difference between love and lust. You love rice and curry. This is lust. You love a cigar—lust again. You love curry and eat it, but you do not give anything by the act. (LAP/173)

Even on the sixth plane, one still has lust! (Aw/XX/2/18)

When lust is left love is met. (SW/283)

[I]f you never have lusty thoughts you cannot achieve the merit of having avoided lustful actions. (LH/44)

151

Lust is the most limited form of love in human consciousness. In spite of the clear reference lust has to other persons, it is indistinguishable from undiluted selfishness, because all the objects lust clings to are desired for the sake of and from the viewpoint of the limited and separate self…Lust of every type is an entanglement with gross forms, independent of the spirit behind them…When the heart is in the clutches of lust, the spirit remains, as it were, in a state of delusion or stupor…Its higher potentialities are denied expression and fulfillment, and the thwarting and suppression of the life of the spirit entails a state of utter bondage. (D/399-400)

Lust is not bad. Because of this lust you have been born as human beings. It is due to this very lust that you will turn from men into God! But even if lust is there in you, don’t put it into action…Fornicating with a woman who isn’t your wife is one of the worst possible sins…What lasting pleasure can one derive from such stinking body parts? It can destroy your spirit and character, as well as infect the body. (LM/4/1232)

Lust is there to be fought. It is a lifelong struggle. It will be a conflict in you to the end of your days. It should be there to fight you, and you should always be alert and ready for battle—to kill. (LM/4/1232)

You should try to get rid of lust, as all other vices are on account of it…But if lust is killed once and for all, every other evil is also destroyed—you have cut off its head. (LM/4/1234)

Love is…different from lust. In lust there is reliance upon a sensual object and consequent spiritual subordination of oneself to it, whereas love puts one into direct and coordinate relation with the reality behind the form. Therefore lust is experienced as being heavy, and love is experienced as being light. (D/113)

In the spiritual path, lust is the greatest obstacle. Even the thought of fornication should not enter the mind…Lust is so forceful that even looking at a woman can start a man thinking about sex; and thinking leads to action. (LM/4/1227)

[I]n lust there is an ebbing down of life and a general sense of hopeless dependence upon a form regarded as another. Thus, in lust there is an accentuation of separateness and suffering, while in love there is the feeling of unity and joy; love is restoration. Lust is a craving of the senses; love is the expression of the spirit. Lust seeks fulfillment, but love experiences fulfillment. In lust there is excitement, and in love there is tranquility. (D/113)

Luxury You can enjoy the big or small luxuries that come your way, only do not get attached to them. Do not let the smallest luxury become a habit. (Aw/X/2/2)

152

M

Madness I consider all who are not God-realized as mad and pay no attention to what they do or say about me or my work, favorable or otherwise. (A/127)

In one sense all are mad; deluded persons are mad. For instance, you think you are the body—you are body mad. (LAP/159)

To aspire to have a look at or to become one with [the] Infinite Treasure—God—is in a way sheer madness. It has to be that degree of madness which remains unaffected by the most alluring pleasures or the most painful sorrows. (DH/57)

Only those who go mad with love for Me find Me. (Aw/VI/1/20)

Man Man is the sum total of evolution, equaling a perfectly developed gross, subtle and mental body plus an infinite, false individual “I”. (NE/168)

Mandali You are all nothing but broken-down furniture! But it is I who have selected you, so you must be what I want. (LM/19-20/6643)

[The mandali are] Those who have been with Me for years but ask for nothing. They are the intimate ones who all along and even now are prepared to sacrifice their all for Me. (TAO/99)

[The Mandali’s] inner connection with me is settled and predetermined since time immemorial—since the first day of creation—and no power on earth can affect it. (LM/2/473)

The Mandali [are] fully prepared to lay down their lives for Me. Even they do not love Me as I love them. Had they that Love, they would become one with Me. (LJ/63

Those who stay with me perform neither jap nor tap but their spiritual worth is much more than those who spend their lifetime in doing such things. A life of obedience to the Master is of great spiritual value...I would not have served my Master as the mandali are serving me. (GGM/1/99)

Everyone has their defects, but I only look to the love they have for me. (M-M/3/139)

[The mandali] don’t acquire any sanskaras—even if they do something bad. (GUWG/841)

One who gives his life to Me, who listens to Me, who does not ask for any kind of reward, who does not care about the result, whether he is ruined or prospers, who takes

153

Baba's kushi (happiness) as his kushi but at the same time whose intimacy I also feel, is in the mandali...Those who I feel to be in the mandali, are My mandali...and no one can assert that he is in the mandali. (TAO/99)

[T]hose who love Baba and tell Baba’s love to others are His mandali. (LJ/58)

Manifestation (Baba’s) As the time for my manifestation draws close it will draw in more people to me, and my Message will go out to more and more people and spread round the world. Among the many who will recognize my Divinity, will be leaders and prominent personalities who will join my followers in publicly declaring my Message of Love and Truth. (FL/287)

My manifestation as the Avatar of the time will be of short duration. This short period will, in quick succession, cover My humiliation, the breaking of My silence, My glorification and My violent physical end...During this short period, My Word of Words will touch the hearts of all mankind, and spontaneously this divine touch will instill in man the feeling of the oneness of all fellow beings. (LAP/428-9)

My manifestation will embrace the economic, social and religious aspects of life. It will spiritualize all human activities in art, science, music, politics and drama. In the near future a great universal drama will be enacted, the theme of which will be pure love, selfless service. I will play the leading part in this world-awakening drama. (TMBJ/73)

Manonash [M]anonash [is]...the annihilation of the false, limited, miserable, ignorant, destructible ‘I,’ to be replaced by the real ‘I,’ the eternal possessor of Infinite Knowledge, Love, Power, Peace, Bliss and Glory, in its unchangeable existence. (GM/195)

Many God is One, is everything, and He alone is real; whereas the universe is the outcome of nothing, is under the influence of maya, is full of many, and so it is false. As long as the “many” are seen, the One cannot be seen. For the One to be seen, “many” must go. (Aw/XIX/2/1)

Marriage Some men marry; others had better remain single. But a man is not particularly more backward because he is married. A woman by her love can inspire him to know the truth. (Aw/VI/33/22)

It is the understanding, love and goodness of each for each that alone can make the couple happy, as it is only their selfishness which makes them quarrel. (SW/332)

Every human relationship is based on love in one form or another, and endures or dissolves as that love is eternal or temporal in character. Marriage, for example, is happy or unhappy, exalting or degrading, lasting or fleeting, according to the love which inspires and sustains it. Marriages based on sex attraction alone cannot endure. They lead inevitably to divorce or worse. Marriages, on the other hand, which are based on a mutual

154

desire to serve and inspire, grow continually in richness and beauty, are a benediction to all who know of them. (Aw/XVIII/1/29)

[M]arriage will become a help or a hindrance according to the manner in which it is handled…[It] will be a success only if it is thoroughly determined by the vision of the truth. (D/104)

In married life two souls get linked in many ways, with the result that they are called upon to tackle the whole complex problem of personality rather than any simple problem created by some isolated desire. This is precisely why married life is utterly different from promiscuous sexual relations. (D/104-105)

If you marry, you incur seven more new births and it is for this reason that saints and Realized Masters advise their devotees to lead an unmarried life…[I]f you insist that you want to marry, marry me!...Marriage with me means love, peace and bliss. Ordinary marriage means [fighting] and a thousand and one worries arising therefrom. (LM/3/1021-22)

In one sense married life may be looked upon as the intensification of most human problems. As such it becomes the rallying ground for the forces of bondage as well as the forces of freedom, the factors of ignorance as well as the factors of light…[I]t inevitably invites an uncompromising opposition between the higher and the lower self. Such opposition is necessary for the wearing out of the lower self and the dawning of the true divine Self. (D/105)

The spiritual value of married life is directly related to the nature of the preponderant factors that determine its daily course. If it is based upon shallow considerations, it can deteriorate into a partnership in selfishness aimed against the rest of the world. If it is inspired by lofty , it can rise to a fellowship that not only requires and calls forth increasingly greater sacrifices but actually becomes a medium through which the two souls can offer their united love and service to the whole family of humanity. (D/105- 106)

In the beginning of married life the partners are drawn to each other by lust as well as love; but with conscious and deliberate cooperation they can gradually lessen the element of lust and increase the element of love…till the possessive and jealous love of the initial period is entirely replaced by a self-giving and expansive love. In fact, through the intelligent handling of marriage they may traverse so much of the spiritual path that it needs only a touch by a Perfect Master to raise them into the sanctuary of Eternal Life. (D/109)

Master (Perfect) [T]he first God-realized person did not need an incarnate master, while all subsequent masters inescapably need some master or masters in order to realize God. They cannot do so by their own independent efforts. (B/29-30)

155

There are fifty-six God-realized souls in the world at all times. They are always one in consciousness. They are always different in function. For the most part, they live and work apart from and unknown to the general public; but five…always work in public and attain public prominence and importance. These are known as Sadgurus, or Perfect Masters. In Avataric periods the Avatar, as the Supreme Sadguru, takes His place as the head of this body and of the spiritual hierarchy as a whole. (D/268).

The five Masters have brought me down. Naturally, therefore, the qualities of all five are in me. (GGM/1/115)

I am all the Five Perfect Masters put together. (LJ/28)

All Perfect Master are one in their consciousness, and it is absurd to imagine any grades between them. (D/158)

The Masters are always on the lookout for those who need and deserve their help, and the faintest gleams of spiritual yearnings are not overlooked by them. (D/153)

The Master…looks upon the entire play of manifestation as merely a game. (D/30-31)

The heart of a Perfect One is at once as soft as butter and as hard as steel. (D/81)

To Him nothing is attractive or repulsive: good, bad; saint, sinner; beauty, ugliness; wisdom, idiocy; health, disease are all different modes and moods of His own manifestation. (TMBJ/189)

In the Master, man sees his own ideal realized; the Master is what his own deeper self would rather be. (ISH/131)

Christ, Buddha, Mohammed, Zoroaster, Krishna and other Masters were all, in reality, embodiments of the same divine Self-consciousness, manifesting according to the needs of different periods and of different countries. (Aw/VI/3/26)

Exclusive concentration upon one Master is…usually indispensable for the gathering up of the dispersed mental energy of the disciple. (D/158)

To serve the Master is to serve one’s own self in every other self…[T]he Master is none other than [the disciple’s] higher self in another form. (LJ/6)

Those who today have willingly chosen to become My slaves, will become true Masters tomorrow. (LAP/555)

Masters (false and true) A false “Master” may attract the attention of people through outward appearances, by force of personality or by intellectual dissertations about

156

spirituality; but he cannot do that which the true Master can do, i.e. arouse the highest ideals in men and touch the hearts of millions. (Aw/VI/3/24)

An unauthorized person permitting others to bow down to him, plays a losing game...The sanskaras of those who bow down are placed on the man who is bowed down to... (Aw/VII/2/31)

Don’t become master of disciples till you have mastered your own self. (Aw/VI/2/1)

Master’s Prayer Don’t you realize...the impact of My participating in the prayer now? It will help posterity. When anyone recites this prayer he will benefit from my participating in it now. (TAO/18)

Masts These are my dear children. (GGM/1/249)

I love these Lovers of God...[T]hey know nothing of the world; they are so blissfully indifferent even to their bodily needs...all for their love of God, when the whole world cries for Maya (lust, greed, etc.) and rushes to each other’s throats for its gratification. (GGM/1/169)

They feel happy with Baba because they see and know who Baba truly is; something which you with a merely human eye cannot see. (A/259)

They have no Beloved except God; and they have no longing except for God. (Aw/II/1/20)

These are my gems. (GGM/2/9)

Mast Work (Baba’s) It is the process of uncovering...the original primal source within the individual, which opens the true, creative state of being—and it is a pure state of the Self within each. (GGM/1/243)

Materialism [Materialism] has, from untold ages, brought in its wake wars, pestilences, and financial catastrophes. [I don’t] discard and hate materialism. I mean that materialism should not be considered an end in itself, but a means to an end. (LAP/42)

The whole world is now enmeshed in sensual desires, in racial selfishness and money worship. God is forsaken. True religion is abused; man seeks life and the priests usually give him a stone. (Aw/X/3/23)

The condition of the world, the strife and uncertainty that is everywhere, the general dissatisfaction with and rebellion against any and every situation shows that the ideal of material perfection is an empty dream…[because otherwise] the increased material well- being of millions of people which science has brought about would have produced contentment and satisfaction… (EN/88)

157

[I]t is a mistake to divorce spiritual from material considerations; material considerations do have a spiritual aspect and importance. (TMBJ/217)

He who is a coward in materialism becomes either the greatest sinner or a spiritual master. (Aw/XVI/1/18)

Matter (and Spirit) The spiritual and the material aspects of life are widely separated from each other. They ought to be inseparably united with each other. There is no fundamental opposition between spirit and matter or between life and form. The apparent opposition is due to wrong thinking. (Aw/XIV/1/18)

To your mind matter exists, but only so long as your mind is working. When you are in sound sleep, matter does not exist to you. How then can you say that matter is real? (LM/3/1148)

The spirit must and ever will have an inviolable primacy over matter; however, the primacy is not expressed by avoiding or rejecting matter but rather by using it as an adequate vehicle for the expression of the spirit…This is possible only when the spirit is free from all cravings and is fully conscious of its own true status. When this is achieved, an individual may have material goods but is not caught up in them. (D/83-84)

[M]aterial things…become good or bad according to whether they help or hinder the manifestation of divinity through them. (D/85)

Since the physical body and other material things can be used for the life of the spirit, true spirituality does not take any hostile attitude toward them but seeks expression in and through them. (D/85)

Matter is understood through the mind or the intellect working upon data given through the different senses, but spirit can be understood only through the spirit itself…The best approach for the understanding of the spirit is through the heart and not through the mind. (D/94)

Maya Maya is the falsity of the process of thinking that manifests through the three worlds of creation...It is this Maya that convinces the Jeevatma (unrealized soul) that the creation is real and that its gross, subtle or mental form is real, when actually it is false and in imagination. (NE/162-63)

To understand Maya, or the principle of Ignorance, is to know half of the Truth of the universe. (D/370)

Maya is not illusion; it is the creator of Illusion…Maya is not unreal; it is that which makes the real appear unreal and the unreal appear real. (D/385)

158

Remember, maya does not mean this world and its affairs. The illusion that this world and everything in it is real—and of feeling happy or unhappy over certain conditions—is maya….The more I try to release people from [maya’s] clutches, the more she tries to draw them into her net and create opposition. (LM/6-7/1991 + 1995)

Maya...always draws a person to itself, thus hinders him on his way to Truth. The reason of its doing so is that it understands that once a person reaches the Truth, it will have to accept slavery. Maya rolls beneath the feet of a Realized One. Maya conquers man in ignorance, while man rules over Maya in Knowledge. (RD/313)

[I]n God’s work Maya always opposes; it is necessary. Just as illusion is necessary for the realization of God, so Maya’s force in opposing God’s work gives strength to the work. The greater the opposition from Maya, the better the result. (TIW/80)

Maya has been compared to ringworm infection. The more you scratch, the more you want to scratch, and the more miserable you become. In the same way, the more you indulge in Maya the more you want to indulge in it, and become all the more miserable. (FL/170)

Maya is best regarded as being both real and infinite…Nevertheless, Maya cannot be ultimately true…There cannot be two real Infinities (i.e. God and Maya)…So Maya cannot be ultimately real, though it has to be regarded as such in order to account for the illusory world of finite objects…It is not possible to understand Maya through the limited intellect; it is as unfathomable as God…Thus it is said that Maya is God’s shadow…The enigma of the existence of Maya can never be finally solved until after Realization. (D/386-87)

Maya is the infinite shadow of God’s infinity, and so, having no existence except in non- existence, must naturally give way to the one and only Reality which is God. (EN/65)

Maya’s seductive forces are anger, lust, greed, pride, selfishness, hatred and jealousy; through these forces almost everyone remains absorbed in all kinds of illusion. (NE/127)

Knowing My love for you, Maya awaits the opportunity to rise your weaknesses. The moment you neglect My instructions, Maya’s purpose is served. I have to put up a big fight with Maya—not to destroy it but to make you aware of its nothingness. (LAP/546)

[T]he only thing that Maya cannot go against is My Work, because Maya itself is the means of bringing about the results of My Work...Maya...will in the end give way to the one and only Reality that is God. And so God will manifest in His glory. (LAP/547)

I want all My lovers to guard against Maya’s tricks and hold firmly to My daaman. (LAP/547)

Everything in Maya is a fact, and none of it is the Truth. (GGM/6/230)

159

Meaning Life is eternally scrawling its own meaning on the ego-mind-heart. But its script is not intelligible to the consciousness, entangled with it, because of the distorting sanskaric or impressional engravings left upon it by past experiences. (Aw/XIV/1/17)

[The Master] makes explicit the meaning which lies implicitly and inscrutably stored in the dispositions of his [the aspirant’s] own ill-understood experiences by taking away their muteness, as it were, and giving them a voice. (Aw/XIV/1/17)

Understanding has no meaning. Love has meaning. Obedience has more meaning. Holding my daaman has most meaning. (EN/64)

Meat (eating) [T]he real question is not one of mercy, for an animal gets evolutionary advancement when it is killed—it is that the progress of the one who kills gets retarded and he has to suffer much. It is the man who kills the animal who is to be pitied, not the animal that is killed. (SW/400)

Meditation During my [lifetime] and for some time after I drop my body, the high road of all roads of inner development is love and direct relatedness with the Avatar. (LM/19- 20/6407)

Meditation [is] neither devotion nor love: meditation means mental effort in pinning down the object of thought before the mind’s eye. (GM/347)

Meditation may be described as a path that the individual cuts for himself while trying to get beyond the limitations of the mind. (D/201)

Meditation is deep and constant concentration upon an ideal object. (D/I/51)

[T]he spiritual tragedy about ordinary trains of thought is that they are not directed towards things that really matter. The subject matter of meditation must therefore always be carefully chosen and it must be spiritually important. (GS/200)

Meditation on God is spiritually most fruitful. (D/52)

Meditation...is a very long process, only one in a million sees God through meditation, and even that is not being one with God. (GM/362)

[M]editation or deep and properly organized thinking produces a force of its own which is very useful and helpful to a spiritual aspirant...[It is] bound to bear fruit in the long run. (Aw/XVII/2/1)

Love is meditation in its highest form, but only that love which does not forget the Beloved for a single moment. Then meditation...is superfluous. (Aw/X/2/15-16)

160

Meditation—some love it, some don’t like it. I hate it but I like being meditated upon because then I help directly. (LAP/178)

I attach more importance to love and work than to meditation. If you love a person, you naturally and spontaneously think about him. There is no question of forcing the mind in such meditation. (Aw/I/2/8)

If along with sincerity, meditation is practiced with regularity and for a sufficiently long time, it is capable of making one’s mind pure and permanently inclined to the Divine Path. (Aw/II/4/55)

The intensity of meditation is in proportion to the longing for the Goal. Every hour, every minute, one must crave for God, as a drowning man craves for life...In order to generate this longing, the help of a Perfect Master is required in most cases...[O]ne must, so to say, extort this grace from Him. (Aw/XVII/2/3)

By meditation on a Perfect Master who is divine and fully conscious of his divinity, the individual who is divine, but not fully conscious of his divinity, is led into Divine Self- Consciousness. (Aw/VI/3/25)

All forms of meditation…have only one aim, namely, to speed up the fruition of his longing to be united with the infinite. (D/246)

Meditation should not be regarded as some odd pursuit peculiar to dwellers in caves. (D/260-61)

Meditation should be spontaneous and not forced. (D/52)

Love without meditation is enough—meditation without love is not. (GGM/2/345)

Meditation (forms of) The process of meditation aims at understanding and transcending the wide and varied range of experience…[It is] a process that every living creature in some way is engaged in…but in spiritual discourses the term meditation is usually restricted to those forms of meditation that tackle the problem of understanding experience intensively and systematically…The spiritually important forms of meditation are of two kinds: general meditation, which consists in the assimilation of the divine truth; and specialized meditation, in which the mind selects some definite item of experience and is exclusively concerned with it. (D/213-14)

[T]he different specialized forms of meditation can be conveniently classified…on the basis of those items of experience the mind tries to understand…Some forms of meditation are concerned with the objects of experience; some are concerned with the subject of experience; and some…are concerned with the mental operations that are involved in the interaction of the subject and the object. Thus three kinds of meditation are defined. (D/216)

161

Meditation (modes of general) The beginnings of spiritual life are marked and helped by general meditation, which…seeks to understand and assimilate the divine Truths of life and the universe…The discourses or the writings of the Avatar and the Perfect Masters…are suitable objects for this mode of general meditation, because the assimilation of divine truths revealed through them enables the aspirant to bring his life into line with God’s purpose in the universe. (D/219-20)

The mode of general meditation that depends upon hearing expositions of the divine Truths is undoubtedly the best, when the aspirant has an opportunity to contact a living Master and listen to him. It is not always possible, however, for the aspirant to contact and listen to a living Master…Meditation that starts from reading about revealed truths has this special advantage of being easily accessible to most aspirants. (D/220)

Meditation (nature and conditions of) Solitude is one of the essential conditions for attaining success in meditation…Solitude means economy of mental energy and increased power of concentration. (D/53)

(a) Wherever and whenever possible one should select a quiet and solitary spot on or around a hill or mountain or by a bank of a river for sitting in meditation. Failing this, one should retire into a room all alone and keep the door closed during meditation. (b) Any sitting posture which one finds most convenient should be adopted. But once it is adopted one must stick to it...Where there is need of mental reiteration of the name of God, one must select only one name and adhere to it daily... (c)...[E]very hour of the night and day is suitable for any meditation; but the best period for meditation is the early hours of the morning, 4 to 7 am. (d) It is preferable...to take a bath before sitting in meditation. (Aw/XVII/2/2)

[T]he mind can be controlled and directed in meditation only according to the laws inherent in the makeup of the mind itself, and not by any application of any feats of simple will-power. (GS/199)

Let the head be the center of your body. When it is, you then forget your body and you can think of me...[C]lose your eyes, if not you see the body. When you close your eyes and take your head as center of your being, then you do not feel the body...[D]on’t worry if you cannot do it. (Aw/XVI/2/47)

Think of one thing only—God—and remain in a fixed position throughout the meditation. Let the name of the Lord alone be on your lips. If your mind starts to wander, don’t stop trying to concentrate on him. Strive to reach the aim, and you will see me in my true form and experience many spiritual . (GM/67)

‘I am part of the Infinite and the Infinite God is within me.’ Say these words every night before sleep. Look inwards and think of yourself as an infinite ocean or sky or vast space for five minutes. (Aw/X/1/7)

162

During early morning or at sunset the quiet condition of nature is particularly helpful for meditation, but it may also be undertaken at any other suitable time. (D/52-53)

How will you meditate?…To meditate you must think about God. But God is infinite and eternal, so how will you be able to imagine this? You can’t, it is beyond the mind. So think of God as all-pervading effulgence. Try to bring before your mind’s eye a picture of an ocean of infinite, all-pervading effulgence, which is God, a shoreless, bottomless ocean…But if this ocean of effulgence is infinite and all-pervading, where you will be? What will your position be?…If you imagine this ocean in front of you, it is not infinite. So try to bring before your mind’s eye this infinite ocean of effulgence and imagine yourself in it. You are in the midst of this infinite ocean of effulgence. Try to picture this when you meditate. (DTBH/62-63)

Meditation should be distinguished from concentration. Meditation is the first stage in a process that gradually develops into concentration…Persons with no capacity for intense concentration have to begin with meditation; whereas for those who have a capacity for concentration, meditation is unnecessary. (D/203)

Utter isolation of the individual from social surroundings is almost always conducive to the unhampered practice of meditation…Great quiet and undisturbed silence are essential for attaining success…Darkness normally promotes progress in meditation. With regard to posture, there are no fixed rules. Any posture that is comfortable may be adopted, so long as it contributes to the alertness of the mind and does not induce sleep. (D/203-04)

Special importance is attached to meditating in holy places where Masters themselves have lived or meditated. (D/204)

[W]hen meditation has become habitual through constant practice, adherence to a fixed place, posture, or time can be dispensed with; and the aspirant can carry on his meditation at any time under any conditions. (D/205)

Meditation should not be approached with a heavy heart…Humor and cheerfulness not only do not interfere with the progress of meditation but actually contribute to it …Meditation should be like a picnic on the higher planes…All thoughts of depression, fear, or worry have to be cut out completely if there is to be really successful meditation. (D/205)

[W]hen the mind sets itself to systematic meditation, there is inevitably a reactionary tendency for irrelevant and contrary thoughts to emerge and create disturbances. This is the law of the mind…Meditation involves bringing the subconscious contents of the mind to the forefront of consciousness…The aspirant must expect and be prepared for all these disturbing thoughts and should exercise inexhaustible patience, with unshakable confidence that ultimately all these disturbances will be overcome. (D/206)

163

It is useless to waste energy by trying to combat and repress disturbing thoughts directly …It is best to ignore them and turn to the object of meditation as early as possible, without attaching undue importance to the disturbing factors…[Then] it becomes possible to let disturbing thoughts die through sheer neglect—thus making the mind permanently steady in the object of meditation. (D/206)

Meditation (personal) Meditation is personal when it is concerned with a person; and meditation is impersonal when it is concerned with aspects of human personality or something that falls outside the range of human personality as it is usually understood. (D/230)

Personal meditation has some clear advantages over impersonal meditation. For beginners, personal meditation is easy and attended with joy, while impersonal meditation is often found dry and difficult…[and] are mostly disciplines for the mind or the intellect, whereas the forms of personal meditation…also draw out the heart…Therefore personal meditation, which helps the development of the mind and heart, has special importance. (D/230)

Personal meditation is directed towards those who are spiritually perfect…[A]n aspirant who admires one who is spiritually perfect and constantly thinks about him has a tendency to become spiritually perfect. A suitable object for personal meditation is a living or past Perfect Master or the Avatar. (D/230-31)

[M]editation of the heart…consists in constant thinking about the Master with an uninterrupted flow of limitless love. Such love annihilates the illusion of separateness …and has in it a spontaneity that is virtually without parallel in other forms of meditation. (D/232)

Doing work for the Master in the spirit of selfless service is as good as meditation. (D/232)

To live a life inspired and illumined by the spiritual ideal, as embodied in the Master, is the culmination of all forms of personal meditation. (D/233)

Meditation (types of) Meditation is of different types, which can be conveniently distinguished from each other on the basis of three distinct principles: (1) the function meditation performs in spiritual advancement, (2) the part of the personality that is predominantly brought into play during the process of meditation, or (3) the items of experience it tries to understand. (D/207)

With reference to the first principle, meditation has to serve the purpose of associating consciousness with the eternal Truth and of dissociating consciousness from the false and unimportant things of the phenomenal world. There thus arise two types of meditation. Associative meditation predominantly involves the synthetic activity of the mind and dissociative meditation predominantly involves the analytic activity of the mind

164

…[D]issociative meditation is a preliminary to associative meditation…[I]t is meant merely to pave the way for associative meditation. (D/208)

The application of the second principle results in three distinct types of meditation. In the first type…the intellect is predominantly brought into play; it might be called discriminative meditation. In the second type, the heart is predominantly brought into play; it might be called the meditation of the heart. In the third type, the active nature of man is predominantly brought into play; it might be called the meditation of action. (D/210)

Discriminative meditation is represented by intellectual assertion in a formula like “I am not my body but the Infinite.” The meditation of the heart is represented by a steady and unhampered flow of love from the aspirant to the divine Beloved. The meditation of action is represented by an unreserved dedication of one’s life to the selfless service of a Perfect Master or of humanity. Of these three types, the meditation of the heart is the highest and most important; but the other two types…cannot be neglected without serious detriment to the spiritual progress of the aspirant. (D/210)

The different types of meditation must not be looked upon as being entirely exclusive of each other. They can proceed in all sorts of combinations…The type of meditation necessary in a particular situation often cannot be correctly ascertained by the aspirant for himself…The help and advice of a Master are indispensable on this point. (D/210-11)

[M]editation yields its true significance after the person has gotten into it and not when he is trying to understand it by envisioning it from the outside. In order to have real success in any mode of meditation, the aspirant must launch upon it with the determination to explore all its possibilities. (D/211)

Meetings (Baba) Gatherings and meetings in my name should be a channel for the expression of my love, and to give them any other importance is to misunderstand my cause. (LH/73)

Even if there are only two of you, that is enough. I’m there with you. I do my own work. (RD/585)

Meher Spiritual Center (Myrtle Beach) Ages ago this was a place where I moved about and stayed, and the combination of the lake, the ocean and the woods give it a unique atmosphere. (LAP/386)

Of all the places in the world, I feel most comfortable in the house, even though the climate here is hot and humid, I like this place. (Aw/IV/3/29)

Of all the homes I have visited, this is the home that I love the best, because it was given to Me and built for Me with such love...I never leave. Remember, I do not leave because this is My home. (LAP/386)

165

All My lovers should cooperate to make Myrtle Beach the spiritual abode for one and all. (LAP/372)

Meher Spiritual Center at Myrtle Beach will one day become My universal spiritual Center. (LAP/362)

Mehera Mehera loves me very much. She loves me as I ought to be loved. (GM/335-36)

I have affection for everyone and everything. I love you all for yourselves, but I love Mehera for Myself. She is My Beloved. She is my very breath without which I cannot live. (GG/227-28)

[Mehera is] the purest soul in the universe. (Meher Baba Lovers of Northern California Newsletter, Fall,’89, p. 2)

Mehera and I are One. What I feel, many times Mehera feels the same. Mehera is like my , my beloved. (M-M/2/283)

Mehera is illuminated, but she is veiled, so she sees everything from the human level. (GG/228)

This is her last life. I don’t want her to suffer. Whatever she wants, she should have it in this lifetime. I want her to have it. (GUWG/415)

Meherabad/Meherazad [O]nce I stay here, the atmosphere of this place will be greatly heightened both spiritually and materially, and I have a great mission to perform in my life in connection with the whole world, the outburst of which will take place in the near future. (RD/308)

I steal the hearts of mankind and if you want to track Me down, you must come to the site where I have spent so much time. (TAO/125)

[T]his hill [Meherabad Hill] is very sacred. The major portion of My universal work was done here. I have selected this spot for My last resting place...The hill will become an important place of of the world...[A]fter seventy years [from 1958] this place will be a place of great privilege and pilgrimage. A big town will grow up here. (Aw/VII/3/29-30)

Meherabad will one day become the greatest place of pilgrimage on earth. (FL/344)

In the future, Meherabad will be like Jerusalem. For my spiritual work it is the best possible place. It will always be the center of my work. (M-M/1/222)

166

One day, there will be airplanes large enough to hold 300 to 400 people. My lovers will travel to India on such planes for my darshan…Many Americans will come and stay here. They will take over the place. Large colonies will be established. [Putting his thumb and forefinger close together, he added] Even that much space will not be left. (MM/1/339)

Memory When someone receives a sudden shock, he is likely to lose his memory …Similarly, at the time of death a great shock is felt, resulting in loss of memory. One completely forgets his past life…When again a child is born, the effect of the shock is dissipated, the mind opens, the link restarts and life begins functioning. The impressions that were covered are now uncovered and are used up in actions. (LM/11-12/4207)

You all were there, are today, and will be in billions of years. Why do you not remember what happened billions of years ago? Because nothing happened. Only God is. (TK/352)

Men-of-God There are only one hundred thousand satpurushas or Marden-e-Khuda (Men of God) in the whole of the universe...[A]fter aeons, only one out of the hundred thousand wayfarers of the Path attain God-realization. (PL/64-65)

Mercy (Baba’s) Even if I were to cut you to pieces, you should bear it without a word of complaint...This would be love. This would be service. My real mercy lies in making mincemeat out of you! (WWS/47)

Merging (with Baba) [I]f you go on thinking how to do it, and how to merge, then this thought keeps you back. Don’t think of how and when, think of Baba. But better than this and safer than this, is to merge in my orders, to do as I say. That is, all should obey instantly. (Aw/XVI/243)

Message (Baba’s) Age after age I have the same one thing to tell, but each time I say it in a different manner and from a different viewpoint. (LH/14)

Be brave and spread MY MESSAGE OF LOVE far and wide, to all quarters, in order to fulfill My Divine Will. Let the words ‘Baba, Baba’ come forth from every nook and corner of the world...[L]et...ignorance be reduced to ashes by the burning flame of My Love. (LAP/430)

You will not be able to relay nor realize My message. You will only be able to repeat My words, for My message can only be given the way it should be given by the life you live, without your even speaking a word. (TAO/239)

Let your own life be My message of love for others...Only when you love and trust one another can you tell others of Baba’s love. (LJ/80-81)

Method Try to see and feel ME in everything and everyone. This is the real and direct method, but very, very few fortunate souls know it, much less work with its aid. (Aw/XIV/3+4/3)

167

Method (Baba’s) I must have chaos or harmony, and the chaos has to come before the harmony. It is my way of working. I draw you to me, and I push you away. Then I draw you closer and I push you farther away until at last I draw you so close that you become One with me forever. (LAP/152)

Microcosm It is a spiritual fact that man is a microcosm, that the mental world with its two planes of Thought and Feeling, the subtle world with its four planes of Power (Energy), the numberless universes of suns, stars and moons, and Infinite Knowledge, Infinite Power and Infinite Bliss are all within the human form. (NE/59)

Milk Milk is the best food; it sustains the body and purifies the mind. (LM/4/1395)

Mind The mind is born once as it enters creation as the drop soul emerges out of the OM Point, and the mind dies once (annihilation) in Nirvana. (NE/186)

The individual mind is capable of containing, emanating and absorbing an infinite number of thoughts. In fact, all energy and matter are but the outcome of the mind itself. (PL/3)

The mind persists through birth and through death in spite of and through its changing vicissitudes…When mind goes, God comes. It can go only by loving me wholeheartedly. (LM/15-16/5245)

All the disorder of the world is due to mind. He who conquers it, conquers everything and is a real hero. (LM/4/1223)

Mind begets energy and matter. Without mind there can be neither energy or matter. Energy is derived from mind and is continuously sustained by it; it cannot subsist without mind, latent or manifest. Matter depends upon energy and cannot remain matter without energy, latent or manifest. Mind can subsist without energy, as energy can subsist without matter...Until mind achieves full control over all energy and matter, mind itself needs to be controlled...Although some can achieve a partial and temporary control over their minds, very, very few through divine love can gain complete mastery over the mind and thus fully control all energy and matter. (LB/49-50)

Mind is the Universe. Mind is the man, the woman, the beast. (Aw/XVII/1/4)

The whole of creation is a play of thoughts: the outcome of the mind. It is your mind that binds you; it is also the mind that is the means of your freedom. (GM/286)

A human being must care for his mind…He should use his mind by training it to flow into the proper channels. (LM/2/729)

168

Mind is a good servant, but a bad master. This means if you control it, it will act as you want. The mind is a bad master if it has control over you to go its way…Mind is a store- house of low desires and always misleads you. It has the stamp of animal desires on it from billions of years. (LM/7-98/2628)

One may try to run away from given circumstances and one may even have a certain measure of success in doing so; but one cannot run away from one’s own mind. The mind persists throughout life and also after death, on earth and in the states of heaven and hell, as well as in the endless succession of . It...can never be annulled except in the state of liberation or realization. (LB/40-41)

As long as mind exists, the ego exists. Self, as it were, does not exist. The mind has to go, and then self asserts itself. Mind has to make itself the medium for this disappearance. That is why it is impossible for the mind to go. It is like the eye trying to see itself without a mirror...What has to happen is—the mind must go; and consciousness must remain...But it is impossible. It needs Baba. (Aw/XVI/2/19)

Mind always wants to go, so in sleep you go back—and when you wake up you feel fresh, but again after working it once more wants to lose its identity in the Infinite. (Aw/XVI/2/20)

When the mind stops in consciousness there is unfathomable bliss...Mind works fast. Uncontrolled mind plays havoc with one’s soul...If the mind gets worse, the body suffers too. (Aw/XVI/2/55)

Mind has become used to seeing only outwardly. For ages it has been concentrated on outer things. It has lost itself in a maze of external causes and effects. That is why the mind is limited. It sees only externals. If the mind were to be turned inward—if it could see only a little within—it would behold the Limitless One Itself. (Aw/XVI/2/17)

Mind divides a reality which is essentially indivisible. It clings to a form which is essentially perishable. It glorifies itself in actions which are essentially binding and in achievements which are essentially insignificant...The only way to live in the sanity of undiluted understanding is to...become free of its vitiating constraint. (LB/35)

The mind has a dual function...The first function is that of thinking. The impressions that lie dormant have to be worked out, and appear as thoughts...The second function of mind includes all feelings and emotions...That means the heart. So what is known as the heart is actually the second functioning of the mind itself. The impressions called sanskaras are spent through both thinking and feeling. (GM/240)

The state which is not of mind is the State of God. Anything which is under the domain of mind is not the God-state…[T]his State of God beyond mind is Infinite in every aspect—whatever you can think of in its Infinite State; happiness Infinite; life Infinite; purity Infinite; love Infinite, that is God. (Aw/XVII/1/3-4)

169

Your body will not be here a hundred years hence, but mind does not leave you. It is mind that wants attachments and keeps you entangled with worldly things. (Aw/VIII/2/8)

We...must care for our mind...We should use our mind by training it to flow into the proper channels...[I]t should be kept in check and utilized. (Aw/XXII/1/51)

The fact is all is God, but you are misled by this shameless mind. The mind is so shameless that the more you wish to get rid of it, the more you get entangled in it, just as when you try to take one foot from the mire, your other foot gets stuck more deeply. All the same you have to get rid of this troublesome mind. (PL/44)

Mind keeps us continually “tap dancing.” (PL/37)

[W]hen mind is concentrated, its further function is weakened and the impressions exhaust themselves. (Aw/X/1/5)

The real goal of life is not the death of the ego but the death of the mind. So when Mohammed or Zoroaster or Jesus talked of being born once, or dying once, they meant the death of the mind...The mind dies, the false ego is transformed into Reality. (PL/39)

Man on his own cannot annihilate the mind. It is only through the grace of the Master, through love...All you can do is to take My name and My love is always with you, helping you. (LAP/357)

Mind is very elusive and creates innumerable excuses in order to entrap you. It causes you to say, I cannot live just for God. I have my duty towards my family, towards society, the nation and the world and so you are pulled more into Illusion than towards Truth. (EN/49-50)

Mind wants to know that which is beyond mind. To know that which is beyond mind, mind must go…The humor of it is, the mind, which is finite, wants to retain itself and yet know Truth, which is infinite. This is the position of those who seek Truth through the intellect. (EN/47)

How can you understand through the mind? [It’s] like trying to smell a flower with your ear. You are simply not equipped to do it. (M-M/2/110)

Mind is subject to imagination…So long as mind exists, imagination also persists; and the imaginary places, planes, states and experiences also continue to engage the mind. (B/86)

To discard the limiting mind is no easy thing. The chief difficulty is that the mind has to be annihilated through the mind itself. Intense longing for union with the infinite Reality

170

as well as infinite patience are indispensable in the process of transcending the mind. (D/248)

Form is solidified energy; energy is an expression of mind; mind is the covered mirror of Eternity; and Eternity is Truth that has thrown off the mask of mind. (D/248)

[Man] is unable to realize [his divinity] because his consciousness remains completely focused on his inverted, limited, finite self—the Mind—which, ironically, has been the means of achieving consciousness. (EN/73)

It is the mind which makes us slaves to worldly desires. The mind also can enable us to become the masters of destiny and to realize the supreme Self. (TMBJ/207)

When the mind does not perceive the Truth, it is likely to imagine all kinds of things—for example, the mind can imagine that it is a beggar of a king, a man or a woman, and so forth. The soul, through the mind, thus goes on gathering experiences of the opposites. (D/285)

[T]he association of consciousness with the mind is definitely a hindrance rather than a help for the attainment of Realization. The individual mind is the seat of the ego…So, in order to know the Self as it is, consciousness has to be completely freed from the limitation of the individual mind. In other words, the individual mind has to disappear, but consciousness has to be retained. (D/141)

Only in complete internal silence is truth found. When the surface of the lake is still, it reflects the stars. When the mind is tranquil, it reflects the nature of the soul as it is. (D/239)

Mind is never transformed. Ego is transformed once only. “Ego” means…your very Being as the Real “I”…It is the attitude of the mind which…changes. Mind creates worlds, delusion, illusions, ad infinitum—but mind remains as mind. (LM/9-10/3712)

Only manonash (annihilation of the mind) takes one to reality. There is a way to annihilate the mind. The way is love. (GM/315-16)

Mind (Baba’s) I have no mind, in the customary sense of the word—only a Universal Mind; which, to read, requires a Universal Mind. (A/27)

My mind is like the ocean—all the good and bad in the universe are drowned in it...even universal bad thoughts cannot affect My ocean-like mind. (A/126-27)

Mind (and body) When the mind does not pay attention to the body, the body naturally survives and looks after itself.... (GM/159)

171

[M]ind, energy, body…have no existence except in imagination; but in relation to each other they are altogether distinct, separate and independent. (TMBJ/188)

Mind (control of) The mind, which appears feeble when it is wanton and uncontrolled in its functioning, becomes a great source of strength when it is controlled. (D/50)

Mind (and heart) If the mind tries to understand the spirit independently of the heart, it is bound to use analogues from the material world; and this inevitably leads to the spirit being looked upon as an object of the mind, which it is not. (D/94-95)

In the life of most persons the mind and the heart are at loggerheads, and the conflict between the two creates confusion…[M]ind is saturated with experiences of multiplicity and separateness and therefore feeds the egocentric tendencies that divide humanity and make it selfish and possessive. But the heart, feeling in its inner experiences the glow of love, has glimpses of the unity of the spirit and thus seeks expression through self-giving tendencies that unite humanity and make it selfless and generous. (D/95)

The mind is the treasure-house of learning, but the heart is the treasure-house of spiritual wisdom. (D/98)

[T]he heart has to be allowed full freedom in determining the ends of life without any interference from the mind…Spiritual understanding is born of harmony between mind and heart. (D/98)

Mind (Master) [T]he gross-conscious human and subtle-conscious human atma are the slaves of their minds, whereas the mental-conscious human atma is the master of his mind. (GS/63)

Mine (Baba’s) Those who love Me are mine. The whole world is Mine. You are all Mine. Everything is Mine...Write these words in your hearts: All are Mine. The one who loves Me is Mine whether he is sitting near Me or staying miles away from Me. That is a fact. (LJ/86)

Miracles Even God’s greatest ‘’—the Creation—is in the domain of illusion. (Aw/III/4/14)

All miracles belong to the phenomenal world, which is the world of shadows. As phenomena, they are subject to change, and nothing that changes can have lasting value. (D/199)

No miracle is an exception to the existing laws of the universe. It is an overt result of the impersonal working or conscious use of the established laws of the inner spheres. (B/35)

The only miracle which is worthy of the name is the divine grace that knows no fetters, and that can control the universe with all of its laws. (B/38)

172

The only real miracle for a Perfect One is to make others perfect too...[O]therwise miracles have nothing to do with truth at all. (GM/441)

The ability to perform miracles does not necessarily imply high spirituality...Even those who have not become one with the Infinite but who are only traversing the planes can perform miracles... (Aw/VI/3/26-7)

[M]iracle mongering by the advanced yogi is not only poles apart from the spiritual path, but is actually a hindrance to the individual’s evolution toward spiritual progress. (GS/64)

Spiritual Masters do not perform miracles to order just to satisfy idle curiosity. ...Masters have sometimes performed miracles when they intended to give a universal spiritual push. (Aw/VI/3/27)

Life itself is the supreme miracle and to be born again in the spirit is the miracle of miracles. (Aw/XIX/1/2)

Miracles (Baba’s) I have not yet performed a single miracle. I know nothing about [miracles attributed to Me]…If people tell you Baba has performed this or that miracle, let the story go out of the other ear. My greatness does not lie in performing miracles. My greatness lies in suffering for the universe, because I love all. (TIW/87-88)

Many miracles have been attributed to me, but I do not perform miracles. When people think miracles have been performed, their faith has done it...One miracle I will perform...[M]y miracle will be not to raise the dead but to make one dead to himself to live to God. (GM/254)

Do not associate Baba with any miracles. This is the one thing which Baba wants you to remember. Baba never does any miracle. What greater miracle is there than the Creation itself? (LJ/40)

If ever Baba-lovers like to associate Baba with any miracle, it is his miracle of lovers being courageous and cheerful that Baba has to be associated with. (LJ/43)

In this path of love, one must become dust. This is the miracle. To make you become Me is Baba’s ‘Miracle.’ (LJ/41)

Ages and ages ago I performed the grand miracle of bringing the whole of this illusory creation out of myself. I will perform another such miracle when I break my silence...I will not raise the dead, but make those who see the world as reality blind to it so that they shall see me as I am (Aw/XVII/2/5

173

Mine will be the Miracle of all miracles. It will be when I break my silence and it will be the first and the last miracle of its kind since Creation. (LM/19-20/6487)

Mirror [T]he mirror, literally and figuratively, has become such a seemingly indispensable part of modern life that we might almost name this a mirror-civilization. (Aw/’59/VI/I/3)

Your eyes can see a vast panorama but cannot see themselves; for that a mirror is required. When the mirror of My Grace descends, your own true Self is revealed in an instant. (TK/62)

Misdeeds Do not try to find excuses or extenuating circumstances for your misdeeds. Unless you repent of your wickedness you cannot improve. To attempt to justify your mistakes is to smother your conscience and to make virtues out of vices. (TMBJ/245)

Misery It is natural that at times you feel 100% miserable. Be sure that I know everything. When everything goes wrong, the mind becomes helpless and has to rely on the heart. These are the moments when you resign to my will and rely solely on my help. When you leave all to ME, I dare not neglect you, and you get relief from your predicament. (FL/176)

When an individual thinks that he is the most miserable person in the world, he is embracing an illusion that comes into existence through Ignorance, or Maya. He is really not unhappy but imagines that he is unhappy because he identifies himself with the mind and the bodies. (D/378)

Misfortune Fortunate are they whose love is tested by misfortunes. (PL/80)

Miss Never miss a chance to be with Me...You always miss something. (LAP/96)

Missing Link (The) The missing link is a creature exactly like a gorilla but with a short tail. And whereas a gorilla uses its hands while walking, the missing link walks on its feet. His face is like a chimpanzee’s, and his figure and gait of walking are like the gorilla’s. After this missing link, the first human form evolves…Scientists may find signs of this so-called missing link in Java, Sumatra or the Indian jungles of the central provinces of Madhya Pradesh. (LM/5/1872)

Mission (Baba’s) I intend to bring together all religions and cults like beads on one string and revitalize them for individual and collective needs. This is my mission to the West. (MB/13)

I shall bring about a blending of the head and the heart...I intend to bring about a great spiritual revival in the near future, utilizing the tremendous amount of energy possessed by the West for the purpose. My work will embrace everything—it will permeate every phase of life...New values and significance will be attached to problems which appear to

174

baffle solution at the moment...It will be one of my greatest miracles to bring together and blend the materialistic West with the idealistic East...Materialism and spirituality must go hand in hand. (GM/101-2)

My whole mission is to utter this Word of Truth which will pierce the mind of man and go straight to his heart. That will be my moment of fulfillment—and the opening of the flood-gate of Grace will be the opening up of new ways to eternity. (Aw/XVII/2/5)

Mistake In spiritual life, even a sincere mistake taken seriously may have more value than halfhearted allegiance to theoretical or formal Truth. (D/215)

Everyone commits mistakes unless one is Perfect and One with God, but love for Baba wipes away mistakes. (GGM/3/34)

Modesty Beware of modesty. Modesty, under the cloak of humility, invariably leads one into the clutches of self-deception. Modesty breeds egoism and man eventually succumbs to pride through assumed humility. (PL/12)

Modesty is weakness, humility is strength. (GM/215)

Money Baba has no value for money. Since the time I have taken to Silence, I have not touched money except for giving to the poor. I have no money. I have Love. (LJ/70)

It is a fact that it is easier for my lovers to give their heads than to give money! (Aw/V/4/30)

Keep aloof from money and women that are not yours. Expect anything from me except those two things—or the ceaseless chain of birth and death will keep you enslaved continuously. (SW/264)

Remember, always count your change. Never trust anyone, not even your parents—no one! If your mother gives you any money, count it. Even if I give you some amount, count it. Don’t trust even me regarding money. (LM/15-16/5510)

[F]rom the day I stopped speaking, I stopped touching money. I don’t touch money, but it comes and goes…I touch money only when I give to the masts and to the poor people on special occasions. (TIW/84)

Money has absolutely no connection with love, and love is the only thing of real value. (LH/66)

He whom I love most will always be a wreck financially, as thereby he automatically gets clean. He gets so clean that, with my nazar, his ego goes and Baba comes! (LM/13- 14/4532)

175

Mood (Baba’s) My mood constantly changes, so try to absorb Baba in every mood. (AOGCL/271)

Moods [M]oods feed the ego life...Often, the greater one loves, the greater is the tendency to moods, because the pangs of separation are more acute. But I do not like moods and therefore, to please Me, which is one of the best ways of showing your love for Me, try your best to overcome them...A joyful heart will help you most to get strong. (LAP/240)

Moon The moon...was once an earth, just like our earth... (Aw/III/1/44)

Motive Happiness is the ultimate motive power [in man], which drives him in all that he does. (D/388)

Music I am [the] Original Sound. The best and highest music that you hear and enjoy, is but the Seventh Shadow (shadow of a shadow of a shadow, etc.) of that [Original Sound]. (Aw/VIII/2/9-10)

I am the song, its words and its melody, and I am the singer. I am the musical instruments and the players and the listeners. And on your level I explain to you the meaning of what I, the singer, sing. (Aw/XIV/2/34)

Only when the heart is cleaned out and the mind completely emptied, can they become instruments, hollow as the flute or drum, to give forth divine music. (FL/102)

I feel very happy to hear music. It reminds Me of the first Song that was sung ages ago and that Song produced this phenomena called the Universe. God will make Me soon break My silence and that first original Song will be sung again, and the world will realize that God alone is real and that every one of us is eternally one with God. (Aw/XV/3+4/79)

Must Everything and everyone in the universe is constrained to move along a path which is prescribed by its past. There is an inexorable “must” that reigns over all things large or small. Whether one is male or female, rich or poor, strong or weak, beautiful or ugly, intelligent or dull—one cannot escape from being such because one must necessarily be so due to the impressions of the past...The rule of this inexorable “must” governs and re- shapes the so-called destiny of man in every incarnation as long as the “self” of man remains conscious of impressions. (PL/66-67)

Mystery (of life) Who is it that knows, that sees with the eye, hears with the ear and smells with the nose?...Who is that you? It is that which has to be discovered...When that is found, then the mystery of life is solved. (Aw/XVI/2/18)

Mysticism Mysticism is often regarded as something anti-intellectual, obscure and confused, or impractical and unconnected with experience. In fact, true mysticism is none

176

of these…It is a form of perception that is absolutely unclouded, and it is so practical that it can be lived every moment of life and expressed in everyday duties…[I]n one sense, it is the final understanding of all experience. (D/5-6)

Mystics (Christian) [E]ach...was my gem, each was a lover of God. Jesus was their Beloved, and they did nothing but love their Beloved. They were burning with love that burned their sins to ashes. (GM/325)

177

N

Name (Baba’s) I am God, 100% so! There is nothing besides Me. Therefore think only of Me and constantly repeat My Name. If you were to drop your body this instant, this alone will be of use to you. (FL/157)

Repeating my name is not just repeating, but with all love and faith. (AOGCL/492-93)

[T]ake Baba’s name FOURTEEN times daily...Don’t repeat less than fourteen times but repeat as many times as you can. (LJ/49)

When you feel angry or have lustful thoughts, remember Baba at once. Let my name serve as a net around you. (GM286)

Let God’s Name become your breathing. (AOGCL/521)

To form this habit, first you have to repeat the one name of God most dear to you for half an hour daily, increasing the time gradually until the mental repetition becomes a natural habit…This habit will make you repeat God’s name always—while eating working, urinating, defecating and so on. If at all you forget to take His name, take it at once as soon as you remember. (LM/11-12/4177)

I am in everybody’s heart but I am sleeping there. It is My old, old habit. In order to awaken Me you should always call out to Me and say ‘Baba, Baba, Baba...’ continuously. Then I, who am asleep in your heart, will not find any pleasure in remaining asleep. Let alone sleep, I shall not find time to even doze! I shall slowly be awakened in your heart by hearing your constant call—your taking My Name continuously. (FL/101)

[Repetition of God’s Name]...is to be done mentally and while sitting in one fixed position. Although the repetition is to be carried on in the mind without moving the tongue or lips, the eyes should never be closed...[K]eep on repeating in the mind the Divine Name with a free heart, without thinking of time, etc. (RD/74)

Remember anyone’s name—either Ram, Krishna, Jesus, Mohammed, Buddha or God. But how are you going to remember God’s name?...Mere remembrance of the name has no meaning. If you have His image before you in any form, it becomes easy. (LM/4/1173)

This...should be done with heart and soul. Think of one thing only—God—and remain in a fixed position without fidgeting. Let the Name of the Lord alone be on your lips, but if in spite of all your efforts you mind wanders, don’t give up—continue to try to concentrate upon Him, and you will see my True Form and many other wonders. (SW/326)

178

Concentrate your mind on the repetition alone and breathe regularly while doing so. Inhale and exhale the breath slowly and repeat the name of God as you breathe...Once you have gained a liking for this exercise, you will never drop it but find pleasure in the duty. (GM/69)

The first and immediate result accruing from frequent repetition of a word or words is the concentration of the mind on the subject to be joined. Secondly, the sound vibrations as a result of continuous repetition induce, in the course of time, harmonious sympathy to the sound vibrations of the higher planes, engendering a blissful feeling—a factor greatly encouraging to a beginner. (TMBJ/190)

God is deaf, and only the sincerity of the devotee makes Him hear. So repeat the name of God from your hearts, and while repeating His name, think of God also. (LH/48)

If you just take my name at the moment of dropping your body, you will come to me. Yes, anyone. It’s not easy to take my name at the very moment of leaving the body. Then you individually experience infinite bliss…Remember this! (GM/337)

[T]he most fortunate of fortunates...are all who die taking My Name. (FL/14)

When you breathe your last, repeat BABA’S (God’s) NAME, and you will surely come to ME. This may look or seem easiest, but that is also very difficult. Unless you are in the habit of loving Me every second of your life, you cannot think of ME in the last moment. (Aw/XIX/1/2)

Natural I want you to be completely natural and absolutely frank. (TIW/17)

It is very difficult to be natural and to express what you feel within—the ‘false ego’ is the stumbling block. (DH/51)

Nature The whole of nature may…be conveniently divided into three parts—the gross world, the subtle world, and the mental world. (D/304)

Nature is much greater than what a person can perceive through the ordinary senses of the physical body. The hidden aspects of nature consist of finer matter and forms. There is no unbridgeable gulf separating the finer aspects of nature from its gross aspect. They all interpenetrate each other and exist together. (D/304)

Nature (Baba’s) It is my nature to love and to want nothing but pure love from all. (GG/42)

Nature (human) [W]hen the child grows into a man or a woman, it becomes what it does become because it must be so. Do not confuse this nature with NATURE—the entire panorama of the earth and its seasons! Your nature is the nature created by you and nurtured by you. It is one’s own nature that is responsible for the body one takes on—the

179

shape, the complexion, the health, connected with one’s own self—physical, subtle and mental. (LAP/530)

Not only the sense of humor, but the ordinary individual nature as a whole of a person remains unchanged, no matter how far one is advanced or is enlightened. (LM/11- 12/3934)

[T]he individual nature remains the same up to the seventh plane. On the seventh plane there is no individual mind, therefore no individual nature. (LM/6-7/2068)

[I]t is impossible to realize your real self so long as you are bound within the limitations of your own nature. (GM/310)

The nature you are born with remains with you, but you can modify and change through obedience and surrenderance to God. (GG/115)

Even after Realization, a man’s nature is the same but in a different way…Suppose a man is in the habit of getting angry and beating other people…Behind his anger there is now no self-interest…It comes from the divine flow, and anyone who comes in contact with it is greatly benefited. (LM/2/425-26)

Neck (Baba’s) Have you any idea about my plight? The whole world is around my neck! (WWS/27)

Need(s) The world is slave to needs. The needs must be your slaves. I don’t want you to give up your needs but I want you to be free from them. (Aw/XVI/2/15)

I give not what people want but what they need. (Aw/IV/2/21)

The more intense becomes the divine longing, the more reduced become the physical needs. (PL/50)

I can make man become what he cannot achieve by himself. You need Me. (LJ/31)

Negligence You must be very careful in your everyday life, about your thoughts, words and deeds. Negligence in this respect will be dishonoring Me. (Aw/XIX/2/4)

Nehru Jawaharlal Nehru was matchless as a statesman and India will have to wait another seven hundred years to find another jewel like him. (LM/17-18/6261)

New Life In My New Life Perfect Divinity is replaced by Perfect Humility. In My New Life I am the seeker, the lover and the friend. (LAP/348-49)

This is whatever it is. (GGM/2/2)

180

This New Life is endless, and even after my physical death it will be kept alive by those who live the life of complete renunciation of falsehood, lies, hatred, anger, greed and lust; and who, to accomplish all this, do no lustful actions, do no harm to anyone, do no backbiting, do not seek material possessions or power, who accept no homage, neither covet honor nor shun disgrace, and fear no one and nothing; by those who rely wholly and solely on God, and who love God purely for the sake of loving; who believe in the lovers of God and the reality of Manifestation, and yet do not expect any spiritual or material reward; who do not let go the hand of Truth, and who, without being upset by calamities, bravely and wholeheartedly face all hardships with one hundred per cent cheerfulness, and give no importance to caste, creed and religious ceremonies. This New Life will live by itself eternally, even if there is no one to live it. (GM/187-88)

Live a new life now. Completely forget the past and leave it aside. It has nothing to do with you. (TK/42)

Nirvana Nirvana is that state where apparently “God is not.” This is the only state where “God is not” “Consciousness is.” This experience of the first stage of Fana is what Buddha emphasized, but later on it was misinterpreted as Buddha having emphasized that there is no God. The reality, however, is that God Is, but in the absolute vacuum state of the first stage of Fana only consciousness remains, experiencing “Absolute Vacuum.”...[I]n the state of Nirvana God plays the part of consciousness itself... (GS/120)

The piercing of the mind amounts to the complete withdrawal of consciousness from the universe to its total absorption in God. This is the state where the universe becomes a zero: this is Nirvana. (D/250)

Nod [A]s the Centre, one nod-of-my-head gives rise to a wave of innumerable actions and reactions simultaneously on all planes of consciousness. (EN/68)

Normal Live a normal life…and just love Me and do not be attached to living. Then you will have a curtain of Baba’s love protecting you from the world. (TK/64)

Nothing [B]efore Creation manifested itself, there was literally and absolutely “no- thing” but the Almighty as the EVERYTHING. (GS/157)

There is absolutely nothing—not even zero! If there is nothing, how can there be decay or death? No one dies and no one lives! (LM/6-7/1956)

The Original real EVERYTHING is Infinite and Eternal. Being everything it accommodates within itself the Original real NOTHING. NOTHING is the shadow of EVERYTHING…Out of the NOTHING contained within the EVERYTHING is projected infinite and eternal Nothingness—the Creation, or False Everything… comprising innumerable nothing or all things in Creation…Within these nothings are innumerable temporary nothings, such as, What is the matter with you? Nothing. What

181

did you eat? Nothing. What is your hand? Nothing. What do you see? Nothing. And so there is no end to the action and reaction of the experience of Nothingness by the innumerable nothings… (EN/85-86)

Because NOTHING is, everything seems to be. All activity everywhere in creation is but a play of everything and nothing. When there is a complete cessation of this activity the NOTHING prevails. When this NOTHING is attained you have EVERYTHING, whereas that which we call everything is nothing. (EN/86)

From stone to ape to ordinary man to the subtle conscious yogi and the mental conscious Kailash, everything is illusion; everything is a state of ignorance, darkness, Nothing. This Nothing with form is only a channel through which the soul must pass to ultimately experience INFINITE INTELLIGENCE, REALITY, EFFULGENCE, EVERYTHING. (NE/289)

‘Doing’ and ‘being’ are what drown you all. ‘To do’ nothing and ‘to be’ nothing is the truth. (Aw/XVI/1/19)

When nothing upsets you, you are at the beginning of the path. When you desire nothing, you are halfway on the path; when nothing becomes everything, you are perfected. (LM/7-8/2860)

Now What happened yesterday? Nothing. What will happen tomorrow? Nothing. All happens now. This experience of everything happening at this very moment is dnyan, knowledge, wisdom...There is one moment only—the ETERNAL NOW. He, who experiences the Eternal Now, finds all doubts, worries, everything dissolved like mist, and remains in eternal bliss. (GM/323)

This is the time when man must love God more and more. Let him live for God and let him die for God. In all his thoughts, in all his words and in all his actions love for God alone must prevail. (GM/281)

We always live in the present. From childhood to old age, we live in the present…We forget the past because there is no past…It is always the eternal present. (LM/13- 14/4679)

The ‘yesterdays’ of the past and the ‘tomorrows’ of the future hinge on a point in time which is the NOW of the present moment in Eternity. (EN/90)

Now is the time to cast off the veil of imagined duality and unreservedly surrender to the life of open and undisguised love which is pure and selfless and which knows no fear and needs no apology. (MC/25)

182

O

Obedience And now let Me tell you the only thing that matters: Try to obey My instructions implicitly. Don’t argue, just do as I say and leave the rest to Me. (LAP/143)

Obedience alone is enough for you. All you have to do is obey me and nothing else will matter. It is as easy as that to attain what is well-nigh impossible to attain. (LM/17- 18/6056)

I have been saying this since ages. “Leave all and follow me”—this means obedience. (LJ/66)

Obedience to a Master’s orders is most important, and love is only born when my orders are obeyed. (LM/3/1059)

Obedience is greater than love. Love is a gift from the Beloved to the lover, whereas obedience is an offering from the lover to the Beloved...Obedience is the surrenderance of love to Love in which the wish of the Beloved becomes the happiness of the lover. (LAP/543)

To surrender is higher than to love, and paradoxical as it may seem, to love me as I ought to be loved is impossible, yet to obey me is possible. Therefore to say you love me and yet not to obey me would be hypocritical. (GM/217)

You say you love me, but what is love if there is not obedience to the wish of the Beloved? (ITS/69)

Cutting one’s throat, leaving family and home, are very easy things compared to obedience of my orders, which may at the outset appear very simple. (GGM/1/314)

Better than [thinking about how to eliminate the ego], and safer...is to merge in My orders; do as I say. Obey instantly. Try even if you cannot. It is not disobedience if you cannot, but you must try. (LAP/153)

It is impossible to obey me one hundred per cent unless you have one hundred per cent love for me and accept me one hundred per cent as God incarnate. (GM/298)

There is no scope for why and wherefore while obeying the Master. (DH/23)

Dust has no thought of its own, whether it is trampled upon, or applied to the forehead of a man, or remains suspended in air or water. It is all one and the same to it. I tell you that there is no truer and better example of complete obedience than becoming like dust. (GM/311)

183

You can only obey me spontaneously as I want when you completely surrender yourselves to me, so that my wish becomes your law and my love sustains your being. (FL/187)

Obedience is more important than devotion, even if it is done unwillingly. It counts for a great deal because afterwards, in the process, duality vanishes and responsibility falls on one person, the Master, the one you obey. (Aw/XIV/2/40)

If you all have the love and faith that I am Christ, which I am, then you must obey Me, you must love Me. If you are not prepared to obey Me or if you have doubts and wish to carry out your own will, then you must leave Me. If you love Me, you must hold fast to Me. (LAP/472)

Obedience has to be unadulterated, total. (GGM/1/316)

Try to obey My instructions implicitly. (Aw/XVII/1/6)

[U]nless the Master helps you and you trust Him 100%, it is not possible for you to obey the Beloved all the way. (DH/48)

I am constantly eyeing your obedience to me... (GM/292-93)

Most blessed are they who do not even long for my Grace, but simply seek to do my Will. (GM/364)

[Obedience without feeling] is the highest form of love. (A/199)

If you obey me and hold on to my daaman, where I am you will be. (GM/366)

The best thing for you would be to obey me cheerfully…[To] obey me now when you have not yet consciously experienced my greatness is in itself a great thing. (LH/23)

[I]t is impossible to obey me literally and spontaneously. If I were in your place, I myself would not be able to do that. (LH/23)

Obedience is more important than devotion, even if it is done unwillingly…because…in the process, duality vanishes and responsibility falls on one person—the Master, the One you obey. (LAP/154)

Obedience is greater than all the spiritual experiences, but obedience for show is worse than no obedience. (LH/24)

Love cannot force. To serve, please, and love Me is a very different thing from what, let us say, Hitler asks of his followers. They obey—if not they are shot or imprisoned. My followers obey Me voluntarily—a far more difficult ideal. (OL/86)

184

The point I wish to drive home is that it is never too late to obey me, that you should obey me to the end, that you should obey me with courage undaunted by any disaster, and that, above all else, you should obey when I stand face to face with the dark cloud. (Aw/8/1/5)

If your obedience is as spontaneous, complete, and natural as light is to the eye or smell to the nose, then you will come to Me. (D/405)

Obedience to my orders has its own importance. Even God is jealous of those who implicitly obey Baba with love and without expecting anything in return. (GGM/3/290- 91)

Obedience to a Master’s orders is most important, and love is only born when my orders are obeyed. (LM/3/1059)

[I]t is futile to have love from the whole world in the absence of the required obedience from you. (Aw/8/1/4)

Obedience (stages of) The lover follows orders literally without using common sense. The lover uses common sense and discrimination. The lover exhibits complete obedience for the Beloved’s pleasure. The lover exhibits absolute obedience. (TAO/130)

Obedience (types of) Obedience to the Master as implied in full self-surrender is of two kinds: intellectual and literal. Of these two types of obedience, intellectual obedience comes first and is a preliminary to literal obedience, which is more fruitful. (D/58)

There are always many who are devoted, but will not obey; a few who will obey after hesitation; and almost none whose love is so strong and pure that they obey without hesitation and without question. (A/210)

The obedience of a soldier which is patriotic obedience. The obedience of a servant which is paid obedience. The obedience of a slave which is compulsory obedience. The obedience of a lover which is obedience without expectation of reward. (TAO/130)

Object The foremost and highest object in life is personally serving a Sadguru and complete surrenderance to him. The second is constant meditation on the divine name. The third is selfless service and the fourth is the offering of worship (prayer). (LM/3/802)

Ocean I am the Ocean. If you love Me intensely, then you will find Me everywhere. (Aw/VI/1/24)

Ocean contains everything—-water, dirt, nectar; and everything dissolves in the ocean. I am the Ocean. Nobody is disbarred from coming to Me and helping himself to the endless expanse of Love; but how much of the Ocean you can take with you, depends on the receptacle you bring. If it is a cup, you can take only a cupful; if it is a pail, only a pailful.

185

But once in a long while there comes the true hero, the giant in Love that can gulp the Ocean itself! (FL/105)

Occultism There is nothing particularly spiritual about occult powers as such. Like any other mundane power or scientific invention, it is capable of being used for good or bad ends. (LJ/11)

[A]ll this realm of the supernatural, occult, miraculous and magic (black or white) must be regarded as having no spiritual value in itself. Occult phenomena…may amuse, astound or overpower people. But they cannot bring about spiritual healing or uplift, which is the real thing that matters…The real lover of Truth passes by these things without becoming entangled in any of them. He cannot afford to be distracted or diverted from his real objective, viz., attaining union with God and releasing the radiance of His purity and love. (B/36-37)

The spiritual journey…becomes more smooth if the aspirant learns to cultivate the right attitude toward occult experiences, which consists in taking them for what they are worth. This balanced attitude is just what the aspirant in the initial stages finds difficult to maintain. (D/181)

The bliss and peace that are attendant upon real occult experiences are fairly reliable criteria by which to distinguish them as genuine. Hallucinations and delusions are like the nightmares of wakeful consciousness. (D/183)

[T]he aspirant makes real progress by putting into practice the best intuitions of his heart, not by being the merely passive recipient of occult experiences. (D/185)

Even the slightest misuse of occult power causes a severe reaction and creates a binding for the soul…The use of occult power…has to be strictly restricted to the furtherance of spiritual purposes. (D/195)

There is a very clear and definite distinction between occultism and mysticism, and spirituality; and any failure to grasp the full import of the difference can only lead to confusion. (D/199)

Occupation Keep your activity attached to your duty...but keep your heart attached to me. Think of me as the sole occupation of your life. (Aw/XIX/1/43)

OM [The] most finite point of manifestation of the latent first urge is call the “OM” Point or Creation Point and this point is unlimited. (GS/9)

[I]f Man represents INFINITE INTELLIGENCE the eyes of Man represent infinite thinking. The pupils of the eyes in the mirror represent the OM Point....from which all thinking begins. (NE/264)

186

The navel represents the “OM” point of creation. (B/83)

Omens The only way not to be upset by omens is to be indifferent to auspicious as well as inauspicious omens. (D/392)

Omnipresence, Omniscience, Omnipotence He who is omniscient is inevitably omnipotent. His being omnipresent made Him omniscient and this also made Him omnipotent. In short, to be omnipresent is to be both omniscient and omnipotent simultaneously. All three attributes of God are linked with one another, giving rise to the infinite bliss of God. One who is omnipresent, omniscient and omnipotent, cannot help but be in the infinitely blissful state. (PL/9)

Oneness In the beginning...there was Oneness—amongst all creation. This gave way to manyness, but now manyness has almost reached its zenith, and it is time now to return to Oneness, but a Oneness with Consciousness—whereas before there was no consciousness or awareness. (Aw/XXII/1/76)

With all My Authority I say I am the Only One that pervades everywhere. (LJ/37)

I am one with you. I am the only One. You are all in Me and I am in you all. (LJ/62)

[T]here is nothing except One, and to call Him One is also ignorance. He is I and everything is He. Only the experience of that Oneness has got to be gained. (Aw/XIV/2/2)

God is generally spoken of as being One…However, strictly speaking, no number, not even one, can depict ONE who is indivisibly one without a second. Even to call this one ‘ONE’ is incorrect. We do not speak of the Ocean as One. It is just Ocean. The ONE simply IS. (EN/84)

There are different ego-minds, different bodies, different forms, but only one Soul. When the one Soul [God] takes different ego-minds and bodies, there are different individualized souls…[but] The Soul is and always remains indivisible. (D/382)

Opposites Every man is subject to agreeable and disagreeable experiences—of pleasure and pain, success and failure, good and evil, wealth and poverty, power and helplessness, honor and dishonor, gain and loss, fulfillment and frustration. Each of these opposites invites a suitable response in emotion or in action. Mind is moved by these opposites, and is continually losing its equilibrium and is continually trying to restore it while constantly meeting the impact of environmental changes. [But] the oscillation of the ego-mind through the opposites is reactionary; therefore though it passes through extremes it cannot arrive at true poise. (LB/45-46)

The soul...goes on gathering the experience of the opposites. Wherever there is duality, there is a tendency to restore balance through the opposite. For example, if a person has

187

the experience of being a murderer, it has to be counter-balanced by the experience of being murdered...Thus the soul may wander “ad infinitum” from one opposite to the other without being able to put an end to his false consciousness. (Aw/II/1/32)

The integration of the opposites of experience is a condition of emancipating consciousness from the thralldom of diverse compulsions and repulsions, which tend to dominate consciousness irrespective of valuation. (D/161)

The way to transcend the alternation between fractional opposites is to steer one’s own life so as to make it a true and complete expression of the innermost being. (B/66)

Opposition There lies the “fun of the game,” to face and encounter opposition. If not, life becomes dull and monotonous. One can find spirituality only through opposition. (Aw/XV/3+4/4)

My work will arouse great enthusiasm and a certain amount of opposition. This is inevitable. But spiritual work is strengthened by opposition, and so it will be with mine. It is like shooting an arrow from a bow—the more you pull the bowstring toward you, the swifter the arrow speeds to the goal. (LM/5/1627)

Orders (Baba’s) [W]henever I tell you to do something, however unusual, you may be sure it is always for your highest good. (A/130)

188

P

Pain It is My grace. This is My real mercy which descends on a very, very select few. These are My friends. They are My lovers to whom I give the gift of sorrow and distress. It is a gift much greater than gold—of incalculable value—and not given to all. This gift is only for My beloved children…Remember that I love most those whose hearts I pierce and who, though their hearts are wounded, stay with Me… (GG/233)

Worldly pain and happiness are nothing but the outcome of mental weakness. No one in the world suffers as much as the person who thirsts to have sight of the Divine Beloved. (LM/3/794)

Pain (Baba’s) Pain has fallen in love with me. It has become a Baba-lover. So Baba cannot ask the pain to leave. (LM/15-16/5249)

Painter I am also a painter. I paint with the colors of spirituality. (Aw/XV/3+4/2)

I am an artist who has the whole world as his canvas. I paint souls. (LM/6-7/1883-84)

Paradox Unless and until ignorance is removed and Knowledge is gained...everything pertaining to the Spiritual seems paradoxical. God, whom we do not see, we say is real; and the world, which we do see, we say is false. In experience, what exists for us does not really exist; and what does not exist for us, really exists. We must lose ourselves in order to find ourselves: Thus loss itself is gain. We must die to self to live in God: Thus death means Life. We must become completely void inside to be completely possessed by God: Thus complete emptiness means complete Fullness. We must become naked of selfhood by possessing nothing, so as to be absorbed in the infinity of God: Thus nothing means Everything. (Aw/X/1/8)

Past, Present and Future Man cannot act with true freedom in the present, because he drags with him his binding past...The past cannot be changed and has, as a chain of incidents, become petrified; but it continues to mold the present and shape the future of the limited “I.” (LB/41)

What has been in the past will be in the future. The processes of evolution and involution will go on forever. Ignorance and creation go hand in hand. (LM/3/1140)

[A]s soon as…man asserts that he is living in the present of today, he inadvertently and unknowingly has preserved that past of yesterday not only as the present of today but also as the future of tomorrow, just by maintaining himself as alive today in the present. (GS/86)

The frozen past is what it is, and no amount of worrying is going to make it other than what it has been. (D/357)

189

Path (the Spiritual) The spiritual path begins when the soul tries to find itself and turns its full consciousness towards Truth (God). (D/226)

Following God means walking on the edge of a sword every moment. That treacherous life never ends. You will bleed to the end. (GUWG/157)

All talk about the path and the goal is as a lantern carried by a blind man. A blind man needs a staff in his hand; the seeker needs his hand in God-man’s. (FL/219)

The journey of the spiritual path from beginning to end is a journey from unconscious God to conscious God, the highest consciousness being Infinite Consciousness—Divine Love. (Aw/XXI/2/3)

[H]ow difficult this Path is! It is like trying to grasp one’s own shadow. (SW/343)

When the gross...impressions get thinned out by the reincarnation process, they become subtle impressions. These subtle impressions can no longer give rise to experiences of the gross world. At this stage the consciousness of the gross-conscious human automatically begins to indulge in experiences of the subtle world. This marks the advent of the process of involution of consciousness and the aspirant begins to tread the path. (GS/178)

When you begin to think of yourself as being on the path, then you are not. The path is not a defined direction set apart from you for it begins and ends within itself. It is not so much that more of the path is traversed, as it is that more of the veil of ignorance is lifted! In short, the path is ‘I want nothing.’ (TAO/168)

In the spiritual life it is not necessary to have a complete map of the Path in order to begin traveling...[H]e who would know the depths of the ocean must be willing to plunge into it. (LJ/22)

The spiritual Path is like climbing up to the mountain top through hills and dales and thorny woods and along steep and dangerous precipices...If there is one thing which is most necessary for safe and sure arrival at the top, it is Love...If you lose hold of the mantle of this Guide there is only despair in store for you...The gateway to this highest state of being One with God is firmly closed to all who do not have the courage to lose their separate existence in the restless fire of Divine Love. (GGM/1/55)

The Path is slippery. Path of Love is like a razor’s edge and a long one and slippery. (LJ/10)

It takes many lifetimes (usually hundreds) and thousands of years for the pilgrim to traverse all seven inner planes and heavens (though he could do so in one great leap if a Sadguru wished it and personally guided him). (NE/83)

190

I have created a most practical, most simple path, if you really make up your mind. (Aw/XVI/1/23)

All Paths are Mine and all lead eventually to Me. But the Shortest way to Me Is the No- Path of self-annihilative Love. (Aw/X/3/46)

The Path is more realistic and joyous when there is ample play of love and devotion for God, which postulates temporary and apparent separateness from God and longing to unite with Him. (PL/4)

Treading the spiritual path continues for several incarnations before the aspirant attains the goal. Centuries of continued sacrifices, service, self-purification, suffering, and determined search have to roll on if the aspirant is to be spiritually prepared for the final realization of God. (D/337)

Traversing the spiritual path consists in undoing the results of the false working of imagination, or dropping several folds of the veil, which has created a sense of unassailable separateness and irredeemable isolation…What changes is not the Self but its idea of what it is. (D/129-30)

[T]he beginnings of the path are enveloped in thick ignorance, midway there is confused perception of the goal, and finally there is realization of truth… (D/153-54)

[T]he path is constantly strewn with pitfalls and slippery precipices…and even if a person has succeeded in scaling great heights, the slightest mistake on his part might cast him down to the very beginning again. Therefore the aspirant is never safe unless he has the advantage of the help and guidance of a Perfect Master… (D/253)

All the Master expects is that the aspirant will try his best for spiritual advancement. (D/358)

This path is not easy at all; and if you enter it, you will not find joy here. Therefore, I warn, think seven times before entering it! (LM/4/1216)

Once you step on the path, never go back, but always forward. (LM/3/1103)

The difficulties on the spiritual path can be overcome only if the aspirant has one- pointedness…One-pointedness implies dispassion concerning all the allurements of the physical world. The mind must turn away from all temptations, and complete control must be established over the senses. (D/358)

The easiest and safest way to lose one’s finite ego is by surrendering completely to the God-man (Avatar), who is consciously one with truth…The path through the God-man is available to all those who approach Him in complete surrenderance and unwavering faith. (LH/163-64)

191

There is no shanti [peace] on this Path. If you want peace of mind, then you can get it elsewhere, and in other ways. You can go for nice long walks or listen to soothing music or take sedatives or go to Saints and Sadhus. But here is not the place to come for it; for if you come to Me, remember that the spiritual Path is full of hardships and sufferings… (MC/97)

As a rule, the person who has entered the spiritual path gradually advances until he attains the goal; this does not apply to those who have not definitely entered the path or have no Master to guide them. (D/336)

In order to enter upon the divine path it is necessary to purify the mind, to abstain entirely from carnal pleasures or sense enjoyments, and to love the truth. (TMBJ/244)

When love is the presiding genius, the path to Truth is effortless and joyous. (D/264)

Path (stages of the) The first is...fondness and intense desire to know and experience the unknown and the consequent Pleasant expectations. Then comes the second stage, that of disgust, disappointment and apathy, and the third and last stage is that of Realization ...[T]he second stage....is generally a long one; hence you should put up with it cheerfully, since you cannot avoid or remedy it. Don’t leave me in any case. (RD/137)

Patience (Baba’s) Of all my Advents, in the present one I am exercising my patience to the utmost! (FL/326)

Peace [W]orld peace cannot be ensured through dogmas, however learned, or organizations, however efficient. It can be ensured only by a release of unarguing and unconquerable love which knows no fear or separateness...I have come to awaken in man this divine love. It will restore to him the unfathomable richness of his own eternal being and will solve all of his problems. (LB/60-61)

When, from the depths of his heart, man desires something more real than material power, the wave of destruction will recede. Thence peace will come, joy will come, light will come. (FL/121)

Peace (of mind) If you have the peace of a frozen lake,…you will realize Me. (D/404)

People (types of) There are two types of people in the world: One type bothers me and the other type [my lovers] are those whom I bother. (M-M/1/491)

Perfect Masters There are fifty-six God-realized souls in the world at all times. They are always one in consciousness…[F]ive…always work in public and attain public prominence and importance. These are known as Sadgurus or Perfect Masters. (D/268)

192

What I am, what I was, what I will be as the Ancient One is always due to the five Perfect Masters of the age. Sai Baba, , Babajan, Tajuddin Baba and Narayan Maharaj—these are the five Perfect Masters of this age for me. (GM/270)

Babajan…gave me the Divine Bliss, Sai Baba gave me the Divine Power, Upasni Maharaj gave me the Divine Knowledge. (AOGCL/261)

The physical presence of the Perfect Masters through eternity is not necessarily confined to any particular or special part of the globe. (LAP/497)

Perfection Perfection does not belong to God as God, nor does it belong to man as man...[W]e have Perfection when the finite transcends its limits and realizes its Infinity, or when the Infinite gives up its supposed aloofness and becomes man...[W]hen there is a happy and conscious blending of the finite and the Infinite we have Perfection. (GS/134)

[I]n spite of the rarity of perfection and the rigors involved in its attainment, every human being is perfectly capable of achieving it—in fact, is inevitably bound to do so, eventually. The knowledge of such a glorious certainty should cause man optimism rather than pessimism. (PL/65)

Perfection consists in remaining free from the entanglements of duality…But this freedom cannot be attained by running away from life for fear of entanglement. This would mean denial of life…Without avoiding contact with the different forms of life, a Perfect One functions with complete detachment in the midst of intense activity. (D/15)

Perfection (signs of) 1. oneness with God manifested in same-love for all 2. atmosphere of bliss 3. power to adjust to any level of humanity. (GS/223)

Period (Avataric) [The] Avataric period...is of one hundred years’ duration after the Manifestation of the Avatar on earth. (Aw/III/1/5)

Pets Never kill or eat what once you have made a pet of. (Aw/VI/2/14)

Petty I am in all, in both big and petty things. All are nothing, so why give importance to anything?...You cannot escape petty things, because everything except God is petty. (LAP/244)

Everything is petty but God, so why get upset about doing petty things? (Aw/XXI/2/62)

Philosophy A simple thing made difficult is philosophy. (DH/15)

Philosophy (Baba’s) [H]ere is My philosophy: I am in everything—I am beyond everything. To know Me as I am, you must lose your all in Me. I am the Ancient One.

193

Also, remember well that this is not mere philosophy, but a statement of fact based on Experience. (DH/16)

Photographs (of Baba) [K]eep My photographs or whatever will remind you of Me and help you to continue remembering Me. Keep My picture in your house and in your toilet also, so that even there you can remember Me all the time. (TAO/97)

What I want are not these paper-photos, but My Photo well established in each heart...Remember, whenever My Photo is in anyone’s heart, I really live there. (Aw/VII/3/31)

A time will come when you will see my pictures in the filthiest places, in back alleys even. It will be on stamps badly defaced, on matchbooks, and on the labels of cheap brands of food…I also live in the filthiest of places and am in the filthiest of things. (LM/15-16/5374)

How beautiful He is! [Baba remarking about his own photo] (TK/199)

Piety Do not pose as being pious, because God is everywhere. God cannot be fooled—so why pose as something you are not? (EN/44)

Places (spiritual) You like the Himalayas for the spiritual atmosphere, but what about that place within you where God dwells? Don’t you love that place best? Once you pay it a visit, all other places howsoever beautiful and glorious and charged with spiritual atmosphere, will hold no charm for you. You will then dwell within your own Self and will cease seeing other places and will see only Me as I really am. (TAO/169)

Plan (God’s) God is Love and...His plan for all...is to raise them to the highest pinnacle of perfection and bliss... (Aw/XIV/1/38)

I never change plans. It is all one endless plan of making people know there is no plan. (Aw/XIII/1+2/71)

Plane (7th) The 7th plane is the 7th and last stage in the process of involution of consciousness where consciousness is completely involved and God consciously realizes His eternal infinite existence. That is, God, Who was originally unconscious, now becomes oblivious of oblivion itself. (GS/108)

On the seventh plane the mind does not exist. Hence there are no places, states or experiences in God-realization…just uninterrupted and indivisible consciousness, without any form of burden or limitation. (B/87)

The seventh plane is the formless abode of the Highest of the High. (GS/52)

194

Planets [Stars] are also circles like the planets, but many of the latter are inhabited by people. They resemble this earth in culture, science, and in every material advancement; but spiritually our circle, i.e., the earth, is the most advanced. (RD/317)

[Eighteen thousand] planets have human beings…They understand each other’s thoughts. They don’t have language. They see each other’s expressions and they follow what the other is saying…[But all] spiritual progress is on Earth. When it is time for them to progress spiritually, they take birth on Earth. The first time, they take birth in other countries, not in India…[W]hen their progress is more, they take birth in India. That’s why so many Indians have spiritual understanding, because they have more heart and less mind. (GUWG/174)

Play The world-illusion is a dream of [man’s] imagining—a play enacted in the theatre of his consciousness—a comedy of which he is at once author, producer, director, star. But his absorption in the role which he has chosen to enact has made him forgetful of his true self, and he stumbles now as creature through the part he has created. (Aw/XVIII/1/29)

Pleasing (God) As soon as we make others happy, then God knows about it immediately, and is pleased. No amount of prayer and meditation, or artis you can say will please God...But when you help others, or serve others at the cost of your own happiness, immediately God knows and hears...and is pleased. (Aw/IV/2/22)

Think of things you would not hesitate to think in My presence...Speak words that you would not hesitate to speak in My presence...Act and do things that you would not hesitate to act and do in My presence. (LAP/683-84)

He who seeks My pleasure Finds the divine Treasure. (LAP/640)

Pleasure Every type of pleasure which [the individual] ever has is ultimately a partial and illusory reflection of God as Ananda. But pleasure, which is sought and experienced in ignorance, ultimately binds the soul to endless continuation of the false life of the ego and leaves the soul exposed to the many sufferings of the ego-life. (Aw/VII/4/4)

All earthly pleasure...is but a fleeting shadow of the Eternal Bliss of God realization... (Aw/II/1/25)

I always say: Make the most of everything...Do not say it is not spiritual to enjoy innocent pleasures. (LAP/286)

Plight Oh! you ignorant, all-knowing Soul what a plight you are in; Oh! you weak, all-powerful Soul, what a plight you are in;

195

Oh! you miserable, all-happy Soul, what a plight you are in. What a plight! What a sight! What a delight! (EN/34)

Poems I know the contents of the poems before they are composed. (GGM/1/220)

Poets (Baba’s favorite) Hafiz in Persian, and , John Milton and in English. Shakespeare is presently reincarnated in India; he is now a taking a leading part in politics, but one of the most sincere, selfless workers for the country…He wrote all his plays—no one else…There is not a wind of the spiritual in all his dramas and poetry, yet he was a genius…Milton was spiritually advanced, but did not attain beyond the second plane in the subtle world. He could see heaven and hell and that was how he was able to write Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained. (LM/3/970)

Poise LOVE...needs character, poise, perseverance. POISE—what is POISE? That state of mind where nothing excites you, nothing upsets you;—then only can you help others, then only can you make others happy. That means LOVE. Thinking NOT OF YOURSELF BUT OF OTHERS. (Aw/XIX/1/71)

[The] true poise of realization can only be attained while the individual has a physical body. (LH/110)

The sanskara-ridden ego-mind can never attain any real poise. It vacillates in constant rhythm to the alternating dominant sanskaras. Consciousness can attain true poise only when the ego-mind with all its attendant sanskaras terminates. (LH/108)

Politics I am not concerned with politics. (Aw/IV/3/18)

Although I am in everyone and in everything, and my work is for the spiritual awakening of all mankind, I am always aloof from politics—of any kind. My disciples and devotees should continue as before to abstain from taking part in political activities or discussions. (GM/160)

Poor (the) Nothing makes me happier than opportunities to bow down to God in all these forms. (GGM/1/264)

As Baba I gave; as the poor, I received. (GGM/1/283)

I am the poorest of the poor. I say that and really am that: emperor and beggar at one and the same time... (GM/260)

Feed Me and clothe Me and tend Me in the poor. (Aw/XIX/1/2)

196

Possession(s) In spite of its many possessions, the ego is constantly confronted with the spectacle of its intrinsic emptiness. Therefore it clings to the comforting delusion of its worthwhileness by demonstrating the greatness of its possessions… (D/173-74)

You only keep that which you let go. You have already lost a thing when you feel you have to hold onto it. (Aw/3/3/12)

Seek not to possess anything but to surrender everything. (PL/80)

Poverty Poverty, helplessness, ruination and oppression—every such hardship falls to the lot of the true lover. (RD/306)

Never think, “I am alone, I have so much to do, I am poor,” and so on. All are poor. The whole world is poor. Even millionaires are poor, because they have greed and want more. (TK/327-28)

Anyone, in spite of being poor and illiterate, can find God within his own heart through love. (GGM/3/287)

Power [A]ll human might...is but a fragment of the Infinite Power of God-realization. (Aw/II/1/25)

Power (Master’s) The difference in Masters lies in the power and the authority to use it...[A]fter [a Perfect Master’s] death, he enjoys eternal bliss, and the power is there with him, but no the authority to use it. So wherever there is a tomb of a Master, there the power is; but it is the faith which becomes the medium and utilizes that power. (RD/147)

[A]s a rule, the Masters are very sparing in the use of their divine powers; and they never use them unless such use is absolutely necessary for spiritual purposes. (LJ/8)

Practicality The most practical thing to do in the world is to be spiritually minded. It needs no special time, place or circumstances...It is never too late or too early to be spiritual. (GGM/1/218)

Prasad It is the gift of God to man. If you eat with the feeling that it is that, you benefit; but if you eat it as mere candy, it has no meaning. Don’t give the candy to someone else. (LAP/531)

Prayer A life of prayer is ever-essential. Atman (Soul) can be attained only through the Atman itself which is the object of the prayer, the desire and the fulfillment. (LAP/97)

In the morning, when you wake up, everything is fresh. My presence is felt more then…I am happier and present more for you then. I can work more easily for you. If you say the

197

prayers later in the day, it is harder for me to work for you. If you do it in the morning, it is better. You will benefit more. (GUWG/119)

What constitutes the essence of prayer?…Some prayers invariably contain an element of asking something from God, either material or spiritual…[But] the element of asking something from God is superfluous. It often mars the inner love and worship which a prayer tries to express. The ideal prayer to the Lord is nothing more than spontaneous praise of His being…in the spirit of self-forgetful appreciation of what He really is…[T]he innermost essence of prayer…is adoring love for the eternal Beloved. To attempt to standardize prayer is to mar its intrinsic beauty. (B/74-76)

People pray to me to solve their difficulties, saying that they love me, but there is a vast difference between love and prayer. In Persian, to pray means to beg, to want, to desire something—even the blessings of God. But when a person really loves, he gives himself over to his Beloved completely…Love means the renunciation of the self; prayer means selfishness…So there is a vast difference between when one prays and when one loves. (LM/4/1374)

If you want to remember or offer worship to God, do it honestly and loyally with all your heart and mind. Even if you can only remember or pray to Him a few minutes each day, do it sincerely. Compared to babbling for hours on end, a sincere prayer of two minutes has more effect. It immediately reaches God’s ears. The result is that God always listens to the voice of the heart. (LM/4/1175)

If you go on paying for a hundred years, you will gain nothing. But a second’s heartfelt prayer is heard. (LM/11-12/4167)

The prayer God hears is the prayer of the heart; that raising of the heart, that suffering of the heart, that is what God pays attention to. (Aw/4/2/(‘52)/14)

Through repeated sincere prayers it is possible to effect an exit from the otherwise inexorable working out of the law of karma. (B/38)

Prayer should be from the heart. It does not matter whether it is said loudly or softly. It should be natural. (Aw/X/4/9)

You must know what you are praying to God. You must pray with feeling, from your heart, not just with your lips. When you say God’s name and pray to him wholeheartedly, concentrate on what you are saying. (M-M/1/124)

All prayers that are said in every church throughout the world, those prayers said with all the heart, come to me, because I was Christ. (M-M/3/257)

God is omnipresent, but he plays with closed eyes! He is inattentive, so he needs to be awakened by prayer. (LM/9-10/3754)

198

Prayers (Baba’s) The most important thing is my participation in the prayers. After I drop this body, whosoever recites these prayers will be helped, because of my participation now. And when anyone repeats the prayers, I am there with them. My presence is there. (ITS/85)

(Master’s) I have given it to humanity, to posterity, to say it. And, whenever anyone recites it after I pass away, because of My participation now, it will help the one who repeats this prayer. (Aw/XIX/2/17)

(of Repentance) Pay proper attention and make this prayer for yourself and for all the world with all your hearts. God is dead to the language of the mind, and keen to hear only the language of the heart. If you put your heart into this prayer, God will definitely make you love him. (GM/268-69)

Precepts When I release the flood of Truth—which is what I have come to do—men’s daily lives will be the living precepts, and the words I have not spoken will come to life in them. (Aw/XVII/2/8)

Predestination Just like the film you see in the movie theatre, so is this life like a film. It is predestined. Whatever is in the film will happen. It is already there. It had to happen this way. (LM/15-16/5612)

Presence (Baba’s) Patiently I have suffered these things in Silence for all My children. It is time they became aware of the Presence of their Father in their midst, and of their responsibility towards Him and themselves. (Aw/XXI/2/61)

I never come and I never go. I am present everywhere. Isn’t it wonderful that I never leave? (LAP/384)

Hafiz has said, If you want your Beloved to be present, do not absent yourself for one moment from His Presence…So beware lest when the divine Beloved knocks at the door of your heart he finds you absent. (EN/41)

God’s presence is felt most easily between three and five o’clock [a.m.]. That is when I am most active. (GUWG/413)

Present (time) Every moment of the present is the real moment. In the present is embodied the past and the future—in my real state from eternity. (GM/304)

Presumption It is never presumptuous for anyone to hope for realization. It is the goal of creation and the birthright of humanity. Blessed are they who are prepared to assert that right in this very life. (TMBJ/194)

199

Price [B]efore [the individualized soul] can inherit [the] Treasure...hidden at the heart of creation...the price which it has to pay...is its own existence as a separate ego. (Aw/II/1/25)

Everything has its price. The price for entering the Way is that you will keep straight ahead and not go off on side excursions; the price for obtaining the Beloved’s presence is that you cease being present to yourself; and the price for actual sight of Him is that you see nothing else but Him. (GGM/1/415-16)

Priests Most of the priests of established religions attach too much importance to external forms, rituals and conformity; and since they are not themselves free from selfishness, narrowness or ignorance, they exploit the weak and the credulous by holding before them the fear of hell or the hope of heaven. (Aw/II/1/30)

Disinterestedness and eagerness to serve others should be the characteristics of a genuine , to whatever creed he may belong. (TMBJ/167

Prison The world is a prison in which the soul experiences being behind the bars of its gross-subtle-mental body…Illusion’s hold is so strong that the Soul experiences itself as self rather than Soul. (EN/99)

What is the worst prison you can think of?...The human body is the worst prison on earth. (LM/3/915)

Problems Although political, economic and sex problems are not directly connected to the Divine Theme, the moment God speaks, all problems, all over the world, will by themselves get solved and adjusted. (Aw/V/4/35)

Why do you worry about these problems? What has a beginning must have an end. I am with you. (TAO/120)

Love holds the key to all problems: cultural, national, international, racial, religious— inasmuch as under this law, the Infinite is realized completely at all times in every walk of life, be it science, art or human relationship. (Aw/VI/1/14)

Producer I am the sole Producer of this ever-changing and never-ending film called the universe, wherein I become you in your awake dream state in order to awaken you to the Real Awake State. (Aw/XV/3+4/87)

Progress (spiritual) If...led by your ignorance, you persist in going your own way, none can stop you in your choice of progress; for that too is progress which, however slow and painful, eventually and after innumerable incarnations, is bound to make you realize that which I want you to know now. (Aw/II/1/5)

200

The spiritual progress of the soul...is entirely in imagination. The pilgrim’s progress in the involution of his consciousness consists in replacing one realm of imagination for a better and higher level of imagination, right from the first through the sixth plane of involving consciousness. In the seventh plane the involving process is complete, imagination comes to an end and reality is realized and is no longer a concept. (GS/169)

Spiritual progress is not a process of accumulation from without, it is an unfoldment from within. (D/347)

Spiritual progress is like climbing through hills, dales, thorny woods, and along dangerous precipices to attain the mountain top. On this path there can be no halting or return. Everyone must get to the top, which is the direct realization of the supreme Godhead. All hesitation, sidetracking or resting in halfway houses, or arguing about the best route, only postpones the day of final fulfillment. (MC/56)

[W]hen the heart and the head are equally developed and well-balanced, man’s progress is much quicker. (Aw/VI/3/25)

Projection When you go outside this room you see the surrounding country. Why? Because you have projected it out of yourselves. Being in God you are the producers of all phenomena, and you get entangled in the phenomena. (TIW/62)

Promise [N]ever break a promise, and be true to your word, to whomsoever given. (GM/88)

First think twice before you give a promise, but once you make it, keep that promise at any price. (LH/53)

Promises (Baba’s) Although [Baba] seems to change His plans, and apparently does not keep His promises about the dates of His speaking and healing, etc., in reality, it is not so. For, as a Perfect Master, He knows all that is to happen in the future. As a matter of fact, everything is planned and arranged by Him beforehand. And so, although He really knows when he is destined to speak and heal, He postpones the dates from time to time in order to give greater force to His final workings, and in order also that all that He has planned during these past years will be revealed fully on the day of His manifestation. (Aw/VI/3/30)

[Everything I’ve promised will come true], but in my own time and in my own way. (A/146)

It has been My habit to give promises and to break promises, because I am eternal and beyond promises. (LJ/60)

201

Although I can never forget that I am free forever of one and all bindings, I have had the habit for ages of giving promises and forgetting promises. Yet not a single promise have I ever broken. You cannot quite fathom my words. (LH/52-53)

I am ustad [an expert] in not keeping promises!...I am the only One who never breaks a promise. (GGM/5/118)

I am above promises and seldom keep promises, but mandali remind Me to keep them and so I try to keep them. (TK/355)

Proselytizing If one has to say something behind the other’s back, how can you tell the world about My love? If you cannot love Me as I want you to love Me, it is best not to speak to the world about Me. (LAP/472)

[W]hatever you may say to others do it yourself. Otherwise it is better not to say anything to anyone. (LJ/78)

The world is full of preachers and teachers…Why preach at all what you yourself cannot put into practice?…Show outwardly only what you have won inwardly. (LH/71-72)

Psychology Modern psychology has done much to reveal the sources of conflict, but it has yet to discover methods of awakening inspiration or supplying the mind with something that makes life worth living. This indeed is the creative task facing the saviors of humanity. (D/165)

Public Opinion It is not what the world thinks of us that counts, but what God knows about us. (LJ/57)

Pull Reality pulls you towards itself, and illusion pulls you towards itself. If you let go the pull of Reality, you get drowned in the ocean of illusion. If you lean towards both, you get crushed. So, through love, let go the pull of illusion and become one with Reality. (Aw/VI/3/2)

Punctuality Everything in its time and place...and punctuality has its importance. The dirty hole in the bottom is because of the mouth in the beautiful face. They are both parts of one body. I have to look after both good and bad. (SW/242)

Punishment [P]risoners...suffer because they have broken the law of the land and society. Imagine then what are the sufferings of those who transgress the law of God and Nature. The best way of avoiding that punishment is to surrender oneself wholly to the Sadguru and follow his instructions to the letter. (SW/238)

Purification Even as the mind cannot be freed of bindings by mere physical reincarnation, so the heart cannot be purified by mere mechanical following of the

202

external forms and fads of religion. One must act on principles and not by rituals. (LH/42)

The best way to cleanse the heart and prepare for the stilling of the mind is to lead a normal, worldly life. Living in the midst of your day-to-day duties, responsibilities, likes, dislikes, etc. will help you. All these become the very means for the purification of your heart. This natural, normal method depends for its success upon a clear idea of the force behind your thoughts, and the facts underlying your actions. The force behind your thoughts is the force of the impressions in your mind…[caused by] your own previous actions. Actions are the cause of impressions and thoughts are but the expression of the impressions. This being true, the more you try to check your thoughts, the more you interfere with the natural process of their expressions…For the purification of your heart, leave your thoughts alone, but maintain a constant vigil over your actions. (LH/43-44)

The Master is the very source of purity, and to set one’s heart on the Master is the beginning of self-purification…If the disciple is to be free from all weaknesses and attain incorruptible and infinite purity, he has to dedicate his life to the Master without any reservations or provisions. He must offer his weaknesses as well as his strengths, his vices as well as his virtues…His self-surrender must be so complete as to allow no room in his mind for even a shadow of any secret self-desire. (D/148)

Purity Christ and His inner circle, and the Christian mystics, all stressed purity of heart. Mohammed and his Imams also stressed purity of heart. So did Zoroaster and the Magis; so did Krishna and His companions, and the Vedantists. So does Baba stress purity of heart. (TIW/45)

Purpose [T]he primary purpose of creation...is to create full Self-knowledge or God- realization in every soul. (Aw/II/1/27)

When I break my Silence and speak the Word of Words, men will realize that the supreme purpose of life is not in acquiring more knowledge about things which are passing, but in experiencing in themselves Truth which is eternal. (Aw/XVII/2/11)

All things and beings have a purpose and must have a purpose, or else they cannot be in existence as what they are. Their…sole purpose in existing is to become shed of purpose, i.e., to become purposeless…Love alone is devoid of all purpose and a spark of Divine Love sets fire to all purposes. The Goal of Life in Creation is to arrive at purposelessness, which is the state of Reality. (EN/100)

There are some who exist to hate others, be jealous of others and make others unhappy; and there are some who exist to love others and make others happy. One who has become one with God, exists for all, both good and bad. (EN/64)

What else is life meant for but to love God and become one with Him? (Aw/VI/1/6)

203

Pursuit (of Baba) You are in pursuit of Me. Pursue Me but do not expect to find Me, for only when you get lost while pursuing Me, will you find Me. (TAO/211)

204

Q

Quest Consciously or unconsciously, every living creature seeks one thing…The object of the quest is called by many names—happiness, peace, freedom, truth, love, perfection, Self-realization, God-realization, union with God…They want to establish an abiding reality in the midst of constant change. (D/266).

Questions I don’t like questions and answers. From the beginningless beginning I asked one question, “Who am I?” and gave one answer, “I am God.” All other questions and answers do not interest me. (GM/329)

Between the Original Question and the Original Answer there are innumerable false answers…such as, I am stone, I am bird, I am animal, I am man, I am woman, I am great, I am small—[which] are, in turn, received, tested and discarded until the Question arrives at the right and Final Answer, I AM GOD. (EN/78)

Pampering of the intellect brings forth innumerable questions. All these questions can be answered, but that is not spiritually indispensable. Mere intellectual explanations will not take you out of the muddle of your mind but will puzzle you all the more. (LAP/620)

Questioning nourishes pride and separateness. So do not ask questions, but strive to become a ‘slave’ of the Perfect Master. (EN/50)

It is love, not questioning, that will bring God to you. (LJ/26)

If you keep [questions] in your mind, you will never get answers. (GUWG/185)

Love has no questions and hence expects no answers. Love itself is the answer to all questions. (FL/205)

The only answer is love. If we love God, we become Him. There is no further question. But we must love with all our hearts, so that only God exists for us. (MB/74)

Qutub [T]he Qutub connotes the highest point on the upward journey; he is the summum bonum of creation and the fairest flower of humanity...[He] enjoys the infinite bliss of the “I am God” state and also the highest divine consciousness of “I am everything” and “Everything is from me.”...The Perfect Masters (Qutubs or Sadgurus) and the Avatar (Rasool) are all of this state. (GS/173)

205

R

Reading What can you achieve through talks? Reading also does not help. Any amount of reading or hearing has no value. Real understanding comes in a flash. (Aw/X/4/23)

Those who have love for me need not read anything…[because] love takes one beyond intellect, beyond the mind. (LM/15-16/5303)

Learn to read me, for when you understand me, you understand everything. (Aw/XIV/1/31)

Realization Realization of Truth is solely the concern of the individual. (Aw/III/4/17)

Realizing means—being fully awake in the sound sleep state. That is Realization. (Aw/XVI/2/19)

When the impressions of good and bad both disappear, the mind sees the Soul. This is Illumination. The mind seeing the Self, however, is not the same as the Self knowing itself, for the Soul is not the mind but God, who is beyond the mind. Therefore, even after the mind has seen the Soul, it has to be merged in the Soul if the Soul is to know itself as Truth. This is Realization. (D/66)

Complete remembrance of God, honesty in action, making no one unhappy, being the cause of happiness in others, and no submission to low, selfish, lustful desires, while living a normal worldly life—can lead one to the path of Realization. But complete obedience to the God-Man brings one directly to God. (MC/92)

Realization is impossible until the purity of intelligence is freed from the imagination— and this can be achieved only through the company of saints. (SW/275)

If you want Realization stick to the guru, become a stone and remain where you are. (SW/240)

[I]t is impossible to realize me without my help. (GM/292)

Realization can be imparted to anyone in a second. It will then be for one’s own self only with no benefit to others. The period of austerity, self-denial and hardship which one undergoes with a Master, engenders power and gives authority to use Realization, when achieved, for the spiritual awakening of others. (GS/224)

Everyone is destined to attain this stage and it is everyone’s duty to make efforts toward that end. (LM/3/1171)

206

Realization is never a matter of chance. It is such a big thing. It is all chalked out, all planned beforehand. (LM/6-7/2174)

Reason The moment you try to understand God you ‘misunderstand’ him; you miss him when you try to understand him. Reason must go before knowledge dawns. (GM/315)

Let us not reason because this Knowledge cannot be comprehended. (LAP/348)

Rehearsal I like rehearsals. My whole creation is a rehearsal—for God Realization. (Aw/XXII/157)

Reincarnation [I]t is all on the law of reincarnation that existence is based. (TMBJ/123)

[T]he ego mind…constitutes the kernel of existence of the reincarnating individual. (D/328)

[Reincarnation is the] process of intermittent association and dissociation of consciousness of the conscious soul in human form...[It is] an absolutely spontaneous outcome of the first urge, manifested in the unconscious atma, to become conscious of its eternal and infinite Self. (GS/33-34)

The Soul does not reincarnate; it is the human consciousness that experiences the seemingly endless illusion of forms in order to expand itself... (NE/56)

The process of reincarnation...is to enable the soul to eliminate the sanskaras by passing through the furnace of pain and pleasure. (GS/26)

[T]he circumstances of each incarnation are adjusted to the composition and needs of the ego-mind. Thus, if a person has developed certain special capabilities or tendencies in one incarnation, he takes them on to the succeeding incarnations. Similarly, things that have been left incomplete in one incarnation can be completed in the incarnations that follow. (D/329)

The life of the reincarnating individual has many events and phases. The wheel of life makes its ceaseless rounds, lifting the individual to heights or bringing him down from high positions. It thus contributes to the enrichment of his experience…At last, out of the ripeness of experience and through the dissolution of the ego-mind, the soul enters into the sole unity of divine life. (D/337-38)

You, as gross body, are born again and again till you realize your Real self. You, as mind, are born only once and die only once; in this sense you do not reincarnate. The gross body keeps changing, but mind (mental body) remains the same throughout. All impressions (sanskaras) are stored in the mind. The impressions are either to be spent or counteracted through fresh karma in successive incarnations. (EN/53)

207

By the divine law you are shielded from remembrance of past lives, for it would not help you in living your present life but would make it infinitely more complicated and confusing. (EN/54)

The wheel of births and deaths ceaselessly turns. You are born as a male, as a female; rich, poor; brilliant, dull; healthy, weak; black, white; of different nationalities and of different creeds, in accordance with your inherent and imperative need to have that richness of experience which helps transcend all forms of duality. (EN/54)

Life in a new physical body must conform to lines determined by the individual’s sanskaras. Thus there is often a close resemblance to the past life on earth, but it is not a literal repetition of the past. It is a new experiment. (LH/103)

When the individual is ready for reincarnation he is automatically drawn to his future parents by sanskaric links…Occasionally the strongest sanskaric or karmic link which the reincarnating individual has with incarnate individuals is not with the parents, but with a brother or sister. It is this link, then, that determines the family in which he takes birth. (LH/105)

[R]eincarnation...does not end until the sanskaras of gross consciousness are completely annihilated from the mind. This annihilation takes time, as the Jeevatma is caught in cycles of reincarnation for ages and ages, experiencing inevitably 8,400,000 human lifetimes. (NE/52)

Relationship The rhythm in which two souls start their relationship tends to perpetuate itself unless the souls, through fresh intelligent karma, change the rhythm and raise it to a higher quality. (D/330)

Relaxation (Baba’s) I have no relaxation...[M]y only relaxation is making my lovers feel my love. (Aw/VI/1/27)

Religion The prophets lay down certain rules and regulations to help the masses lead better lives and to incline them towards God. Gradually these rules become the tenets of an organized religion, but the idealistic spirit and motive force which prevail during the founder’s life-time, disappear gradually after his death. That is why organizations cannot bring spiritual Truth nearer and why true religion is always a personal concern. Religious organizations become like archeological departments trying to resuscitate the past. (Aw/X/3/23)

No spiritual Master brings religion to the world in the form which it eventually assumes. His very presence is a blessing and radiates spirituality. He imparts it to others by personal contact. Religions are an effort to commemorate the association with a great spiritual Master, and to preserve His atmosphere and influence...The living spirit being absent, religions and organizations gradually lose their force... (GM/101)

208

The spirit of has been spoiled by the followers...If Zoroaster were to come again in this material world, he would find it very difficult to recognize his own religious tenets as practiced by the present-day followers of his creed. The same is true of all religions. The priests have mutilated the original to gain their own motives. (RD/93)

In all religions, the beginning of opposition to the priest class is welcome, because at present the priest class is the greatest obstacle in the path of spirituality. (LM/4/1296)

These days there is too much stress everywhere on religion. Religion is the root cause of all strife, both internal and external, and is the cause of all wars in the world. (LM/3/1100)

[The churches] all speak of Christ our Lord but do not follow Him. (Aw/X/2/27)

That religion is not worth its name that allows violating the sacred sentiments of another’s religion...The struggle for religious supremacy is nothing but rank irreligion. (SW/399)

Truth has nothing to do with religion. Truth is far away and far beyond the tenets and principles of religion. Truth is naked and unrestrained and can only be experienced by cutting loose Maya’s limbs—lust, anger and greed. (LM/3/817)

Bhakti-marg, which is the sum and substance of every religion, makes us frigidly rigid over “right is right” and “wrong is wrong” leading to a dry-as-dust, brittle and boring attitude of mind. (Aw/X/4/5)

This is the Yuga!...People want religious doctrine to suit their own ideas of life, and the crafty leaders who observe all this and fulfill their wishes find thousands of followers. (LM/3/818)

Dogmas and beliefs, rituals and ceremonies can never be the essence of true spiritual life...[W]hen religion has become merely a matter of external rituals and ceremonies, it has become a cage for the soul. Nor does it help very far to change one religion to another; it is like going from one cage to another. If religion does not help man to emancipate the soul from spiritual bondage and realize God, it has no useful purpose to serve. Then it is time that religion should go to make way for God. (GGM/1/53)

I want you to know that all your clapping, singing, tying the Parsi kusti and praying namaz are merely drills. Only take one name of God. Give up anger, lust and greed. That is all that is necessary. But the orthodox section of any religion would blow out my brains if they heard me uttering such words! And I pity them all. Why? Because they are so narrow-minded, so shallow in their vision. (LM/3/835)

[C]ontemporary religions have apparently different forms, owing to different times and circumstances in which they were established; though in essence they are one and the

209

same ideal of life taught over and over again by the one and the same Divinity who appeared and manifested on earth at different times and under different circumstances. (Aw/VI/3/26)

God has come again and again in different forms, has spoken again and again in different words and different languages the Same One Truth—but how many are there that live up to it? Instead of making Truth the vital bread of his life, man compromises by making over and over again a mechanical religion of it—a handy staff to lean on in times of adversity, a soothing balm for his conscience or a tradition to be followed. (EN/74)

Rituals and ceremonies, instituted by the priest-ridden churches, have concentrated on outward forms, and have ignored the essentials of spiritual life—love, obedience, humility and sincerity. Man seeks life and is given a stone. (Aw/II/4/54)

Manyness is the “religion” of illusion on which illusion thrives. (GGM/6/176)

Follow whatever religion you like, but follow its innermost core. (GGM/6/76)

All religion is an ascent by stages to perfect union with God...All religions are revelations of one God. (A/137)

To get to the fundamental core of Truth underlying all religions, reach beyond religion. (Aw/V/4/5)

The priests establish rites and rituals in the name of religion to line their pockets and the essence of the religion is wiped out. (LM/3/902)

I see the structure of all the great and recognized religions and creeds of the world tottering. (LAP/42)

Do not make a show of your and beliefs. You have not to give up your religion, but to give up clinging to the outer husk of mere rituals and ceremonies. (GM/345)

True religion consists of developing that attitude of mind which ultimately results in seeing one Infinite Existence prevailing throughout the Universe, thus finding the same Divinity in Art and Science and experiencing the Highest Consciousness and Indivisible Bliss in everyday life. (MB/11-12)

The contact of a saint, the service of humanity, and the repetition of God’s name, these three combined are the highest possible and religious practices! If this much is done, all the religions are observed completely. (GM/63)

It is the act of worship from the heart, and not thoughts and beliefs that counts in the religious province. (Aw/VI/1/9)

210

Meher Baba is equally connected with Islam and its Sufism, Christianity and its Mysticism, the Orient and its Vedantism, broad , practical Zoroastrianism, and many other such isms which all speak the same divine Truth and lead to the same divine Goal. Meher Baba is also detached and above all these divine paths. He has to awaken the followers of these paths to the real meaning of these isms... (GGM/1/266- 67)

Soon I am going to destroy all the bindings of religious ceremonies. Religion will remain; its farce will vanish. (GGM/6/151)

The religion of those in the contact of a Sadguru or Avatar is to obey him. This is the highest type of religion. (LM/3/991)

Religion (Baba’s) All religions are my religion and I have no religion. (MB/28)

I belong to no religion. Every religion belongs to Me. My personal religion is My being the Ancient Infinite One, and the religion I impart to one and all is Love for God, which is the Truth of all religions. (LM, rev. ed. (2014)/3497)

I am not religious…because I am the only One in the whole of creation. (LH/11)

Remedy The remedy for all ills is to remember Me constantly and wholeheartedly. (FL/270)

Remembrance The best course for My lover is to remember Me wholeheartedly as much as he can, and to remain happy. So try to love Me by remembering Me, and leave the rest to Me. (DH/62)

[T]hink of me when you eat, sleep, see or hear. Enjoy all, don’t discard anything, but think it is Baba—Baba who enjoys, Baba who is eating. It is Baba sleeping soundly and when you wake up, remember it is Baba getting up! Keep this one thought constantly with you. (Aw/III/1/26)

When you rise in the morning, think of Me for one second—just for one second—as if you were putting Me on as you put on your coat; again at 12 noon and at 5 p.m., just as you might adjust your tie in a second, and finally the same at night, when getting into bed, which makes 4 seconds in all. (Aw/II/4/44)

[T]he constant remembrance of God, and...the constant mental or physical repetition of any one Name of God, achieves fixity of thought, without the medium of any ceremony. (Aw/II/4/55)

One may conduct one’s business or follow one’s profession, one may lead the family life and look after all the necessary physical requirements; but amidst all the worldly enjoyments one should ever be alert to the Lord. The more a person can remember the

211

object of the heart worship along with the routine of everyday life, the better for him. (Aw/II/4/55)

To follow me, you have not to give up anything. Begin to remember me from where you are and how you are, because I cannot be excluded from any area, any vocation, anything. (ITS/95-96)

You will come to remember Me wholeheartedly as you remember yourself less and less. (FL/270)

If you want to fall in love with Me, you have to begin with remembering Me. So start remembering Me now. (Aw/XIX/1/24)

So you want reminders to remember Me? My whole creation is a reminder to remember Me. What other purpose does it serve? (Aw/XIX/1/25)

Think always of me, whatever you may be doing; then gradually you will realize that it is I doing everything through you. ‘I,’ the Doer—not you. What concern need you then have with the results? (A/256)

The less you think of yourself and the more you think of Baba, the sooner the ego goes and Baba remains...[B]it by bit, you have to go... (LAP/152)

[G]o back to your places, go swimming, rest, eat, fight, live, and with all that fighting, living, remember to love Me! (Aw/IV/3/29)

Remember me and I am there with you, and my love will guide you. (GGM/1/423)

When you remember Me, you are in Sahaj Dhyan. The question is how to remember Me. The easiest and surest way is to do as I tell you…At first you will have to do it deliberately, then it will become natural. There are four quarters of the day and there are four divisions in man’s physical state: childhood, youth, maturity, old age…The first thing in the morning when you get up, before doing anything, think for one second of Baba. Baba is then worn by your soul. At 12 noon, for one second, do the same; do it again about 5 o’clock; when you retire do it also…If you do it I will be always with you, and you will feel My company all the time. (TIW/78)

After a hundred years or so you will all have dropped your bodies, and yet you will still exist. Do not think about your bodies, but think only about me. Then, before you drop your bodies, you will be able to remember me. (LH/86)

You can…entrust your mind to me by remembering me or repeating my name in your heart as often as you can. Remember me so often that your mind is at a loss to find other thoughts to feed on…If you cannot remember me constantly, then always take (repeat, think of) my name before going to sleep and on waking up. (LH/45)

212

[O]ne who remembers God in the hour of happiness, remembers God best. (LH/84)

[R]emembering me can keep down the impurities in the impressions in your mind… Therefore, when you feel angry or have lustful thoughts, remember Baba at once. Let my name serve as a net around you so that your thoughts, like mosquitoes, may keep buzzing around you and yet not sting you. (LH/44-45)

When did I say you have to do meditation and take my name twenty-four hours a day? Even if you take my name continuously, your mind will be working elsewhere. You should remember me with love, just for a moment, a few times a day. That is sufficient. (GUWG/782)

Rememberance (Baba’s) I need reminding that I am God. Then I remember, Yes, I know this…[S]ometimes I try to be like a human being. It’s so boring to be God always…As God, I always feel the burden of the world, so sometimes I try to feel light. (GUWG/214)

Renunciation [Renunciation is]...the fruit of the flower of spiritual longing, fertilized by the pollen of disgust for the futility of endless births and deaths. (GS/179)

Renunciation...is the first step in the attainment of any spiritual knowledge. (Aw/XVI/1/18)

All actions, good and bad, create sanskaras. There is no other remedy but renunciation. (Aw/XVI/1/18)

[F]or the few who insist, from the very depth of their souls and from the innermost core of their heart, on seeing the Reality actually face to face, at all costs and consequences, there is but one way. And that is complete renunciation...forsaking all possessions and properties, tearing up all external connections...[and] giving up all desires and passions, but entertaining the aspiration for God realization. (Aw/VI/1/11)

Spirituality does not mean renunciation of worldly activities. It means the internal renunciation of mundane desires. (Aw/XVI/2/14)

If only you give up the great attributes of Maya….passion, anger and greed—you also acquire something—some deservedness towards the attainment of that great goal of Truth. (Aw/XVI/1/10)

Don’t renounce the world; renounce your own lower self. (GM/347)

Our very life should be such as to be God’s message of Truth in the world. In our everyday life of worldly duties, if Love, Service, Honesty are manifested, renunciation is achieved without renouncing the world. (Aw/VI/2/1)

213

It is silly to give up the world. As long as you live in it with love, honesty and service, that is all that matters. These three things are internal—the world is outside of you, so why try to give up what is already external! Live where God puts you, rich or poor, and do your best. (Aw/XVII/1/16)

Our life should be such as to be God’s message of truth in the world. If in everyday life we practice love, service and honesty, then renunciation will be achieved without renouncing the world. (TAO/168)

Renunciation of desires curtails the very life of the ego-mind. Therefore it is a process invariably accompanied by acute suffering. But such suffering is wholesome for the soul because it liberates the soul from bondage. (D/394-95)

If you renounce for Me everything physical, mental, and spiritual, then you will have Me. (D/405)

To gain renunciation is to lose your self; and you can only lose yourself when your every thought, word and deed keeps Beloved God present and your lower self absent. (LM/4/1173)

Renounce everything to such an extent that you eventually renounce even renunciation. (Aw/VI/1/2)

[T]hose who love the Avatar and are under his direct guidance do not have to renounce anything. The lovers of the Avatar have simply to obey the Avatar’s instructions and to love him wholeheartedly. (LM/19-20/6433)

Renunciation (internal and external) [There are] two main types, internal and external. External renunciation means giving up completely all worldly delights and physical attachments to material things. In the early stages, this renunciation is helpful to the extent to which it leads to internal renunciation and preoccupation with God [which is] the renunciation that matters. Internal renunciation means the control of desires at their very source so that the mind does not fall a prey to the demands of lust, greed and anger. (GS/180)

For the West in particular, external renunciation is inadvisable and impracticable. It should be internal and of the mind from the start. One should live in the world, perform all legitimate duties and yet feel mentally detached from everything. One should be in the world but not of it. The Sufis say, the heart with God; the hands for work. (GS/180)

Renunciation (temporary or permanent) If we look upon renunciation as being a state of mind, we can understand how this state of mind can be either temporary or permanent ...[Temporary renunciation] is simply a temporary disgust for the world and its affairs from some shock, disappointment or loss, combined with a vague desire for God; this

214

attitude is not lasting, and the mind returns to its old ways as soon as circumstances alter or as soon as the impulse dies down...[Irrevocable renunciation] however is an attitude of mind involving such a longing for God and such a deep indifference to things worldly that, once roused, it knows no retreat and is proof against all temptations to give it up. (GS/181)

Resignation Be resigned to every situation and think honestly and sincerely: “Baba has placed me in this situation.” (PL/85)

You must be able to face disappointment, criticism, negative forces, with perfect calm and inner poise. And you must submit yourself at all times to the will of God. (A/170)

When one remains fully and completely resigned to the Divine Will of God, all service, sacrifice, solitude, seeking, surrenderance, merely symbolize one’s love for God. (FL/72)

Resistance I don’t like things to go smoothly or easily. There is no credit in doing things easily. One must get resistance, difficulties and pass through awkward situations. These are real tests and bring out the best and worst in men. (LM/6-7/2303)

Resolution Firmly resolve that you will love Me with all your heart, and that you will try your best to give happiness to others at the cost of your own. Try to follow these two things... (Aw/VI/3/33)

Responsibility Leave everything to Me—leave it to Me. (LAP/393)

Have responsibilities, but do not become attached to them. (LM/15-16/5299)

Rest (Baba's) I cannot rest unless I work. While I work, that is My rest. My work is in restlessness. (Aw/XX/2/42)

Retrogression Once you get a human body, there is no retrogression, no returning to the animal form. (GGM/1/189)

Return The universe is come out of Me, and has to come unto Me. This is no idle talk. I say it with the Authority of My Experience of being the Ancient One. (Aw/VI/2/4)

Return (Baba’s) I will come back again after 700 years... (Aw/V/4/35)

Revelation It is easy for Me to [reveal Myself]. It is the concealing that is difficult. (Aw/VIII/2/8)

God reveals Himself only to that mind which is entirely devoid of egoism and egotism. (LJ/26)

215

Revolution I have come to bring about a revolution in man’s thinking, the slowest of all revolutions. (Aw/XXI/2/6)

Riots (religious) [T]he real reason underlying these communal riots as well as the general restlessness all over the world, is the near approach of the spiritual outburst that occurs at long intervals. It will all end in unity and peace...The combination of Islam, Hinduism and Zoroastrianism in my person is not a coincidence, it has great significance. (SW/400)

Risk In trifles take no risk; in business take a few risks; in spirituality take every risk. (GS/74)

Ritual The diverse ritual ceremonies of different religions and cults are intended to release Divine Love, but they mostly bind the soul to the repetitive mechanism of expressive forms...[They] bind the soul to ignorance and illusory separateness and become an obstacle to real Illumination...The free soul is never entangled in any of these inessentials... (Aw/VI/3/2-3)

[R]itualistic worship, which the masses of humanity confuse with religion, is Bhakti Yoga in its incipient or initial stage. (Aw/VI/1/8)

[T]he outer ceremonies and rituals prevalent in the diverse religions…are neither essential nor necessary…They have no lasting value nor can they be made eternally binding. (B/72-73)

Role (Baba’s) Know you all that if I am the Highest of the High, my role demands that I strip you of all possessions and wants, consume all your desires and make you desireless rather than satisfy your desires...I...liberate you from the bondage of ignorance. I am the One to take, not the One to give what you want or as you want. (GM/212)

I give and I demand. Such is the dual role that I play eternally with Creation. (DH/41)

Romance The self...is a limitless, indivisible spiritual essence, eternal in its nature and infinite in its resources. The greatest romance possible in life is to discover this Eternal Reality in the midst of infinite change. (Aw/XVIII/1/30)

The sojourn of the soul is a thrilling divine romance in which the lover—who in the beginning is conscious of nothing but emptiness, frustration, superficiality, and the gnawing chains of bondage—gradually attains an increasingly fuller and freer expression of love. And ultimately the lover disappears and merges in the divine Beloved to realize the unity of the lover and the Beloved in the supreme and eternal fact of God as infinite Love. (D/403)

Room (for Baba) You are going to be cramped…All I need is a little corner of your heart. (M-M/2/57)

216

Rules There can be nothing like a rigid set of rules to outline the means by which you may be led to the one and only path to God-realization…Whatever brings you nearer to the path and suits you best, is best for you, provided you are able to put it into practice whole-heartedly and in harmony with the natural bent of your mind. (LH/41)

217

S

Sacrifice Love demands that the lover sacrifice for the Beloved. (PL/80)

[W]ealth may be sacrificed for health, wealth and health for self-respect, and all three...for one’s own religion; but to gain God everything, including religion, should be sacrificed without hesitation. (LB/31)

The light of Love is not free from its fire of sacrifice. In fact, like heat and light, love and sacrifice...go hand in hand. The true spirit of sacrifice that springs spontaneously does not and cannot reserve itself for particular objects and special occasions. (Aw/VII/2/3-4)

God is the greatest adept in sacrifice. He loves all equally and serves all equally. But, as He has everything and wants nothing—why does He serve? Because He loves so; this is the sacrifice of Love. (Aw/XVII/1/36)

Sadguru Sadguru means that man has become God. (GS/228)

The Sadguru has nothing; he has no body—in his awake state he does not experience [as real] the mental, subtle, or gross bodies...[H]e is wearing the human body as one would wear clothes. (NE/235)

The work of a Sadguru is always annihilation of sanskaras; it is his destiny—prarabdha. (NE/55)

A moment of one’s life passed with a Sadguru is more valuable than a thousand years of tapa-japa—repeating God’s name with beads. (LM/3/841)

Sadhana (spiritual) Sadhana must never be regarded as consisting in the application of rigid laws…[I]n spiritual life there is ample room for diversity of …[S]ince the goal is the same for all, the differences with regard to sadhana are not of vital importance… (D/258)

Sadhana…aims at bringing about a radical change in the quality of life, so that one’s life permanently becomes an expression of the Truth in the eternal now…[and] enables everyone to enjoy consciously the bliss of the God state. Sadhana has to be completely adapted to this end. (D/259)

Sadhana is perfect to the extent to which it expresses the spiritual ideal, that is, the degree to which it resembles the perfect life. (D/259)

[I]n spiritual life, the practicing of a sadhana in itself amounts to a partial participation in the goal. Hence…the spiritual sadhanas have to be taken seriously as if they were, in themselves, the goal. (D/260)

218

There is no sadhana greater than love…In no sadhana is the merging in God so easy and complete as in love. (D/264)

One of the paradoxes connected with spiritual sadhana is that all effort of the aspirant is intended for arriving at a state of effortlessness. (D/264)

The final fruition of sadhana involves the termination of the ego-life of the aspirant. At that moment…he loses his limited individuality only to discover that he is really identical to God, who is in everything. (D/265)

Sadness [I]t is bad to feel sad or depressed or distressed. Love faces all situations— stands all ordeals—undaunted, unhesitating! (LAP/122)

[T]he conception that you are in the world but not of the world would go a long way in dissipating sadness and the feeling of void—of emptiness. If one were to treat sincerely and wholeheartedly Maya as pure imagination, the resultant poise and non-identification with things external would automatically open up the internal fountain of bliss and, instead of feeling sad and empty, one would be able to live the perfect life of being in harmony with the universe. (TMBJ/193-94)

Sahavas Sahavas is the give and take of love....It is companionship with God...Sahavas means God becomes human. (LAP/464)

“Sahavas” means intimate companionship. To establish this companionship you should be free with me...He who approaches me with a heart full of love, has my sahavas. (GM/300)

Saint To recognize a saint, you must first be a saint! (LM/3/772)

Saint Francis Baba is in all, so if you wash a leper with the same love as you wash My hair, then only do you express the St. Francis state. (LAP/182)

If you have the love for me that Saint Francis had for Jesus, then not only will you realize Me but you will please Me. (D/404)

Because Francis never met Jesus, his longing and love were that much greater. (LM/17- 18/5851)

Saint Teresa She loved me; she devoted her life completely to me. (AOGCL/462)

Saints and Sinners Saint or sinner, it is only a different vibration. (Aw/XIV/2/9)

Sinner and saint [are] waves differing in size and magnitude on the surface of the same ocean, a natural outcome of forces in the universe, governed by time, space and causation.

219

The saint has neither the pride of place, nor the sinner the stigma of eternal degradation. Nobody is utterly lost and nobody need despair. (Aw/XVI/2/44)

Saints are God assets and sinners are His liabilities. God...goes on eternally turning His liabilities into assets. (LB/3)

The saints are like the nerves of my body; they work for me and I guide their lives. (GGM/1/154)

Real Saints are dearest and nearest to My heart. (LAP/497)

A saint is one who sees Me as I really am, and seeing Me as I really am, means seeing nothing else but My effulgence continually. (TAO/217)

Who is a saint? No higher than a person who controls lust, greed and anger. (RD/316)

Why were the saints saints? Because they were cheerful when it was difficult to be cheerful; Patient when it was difficult to be patient; Because they pushed on when they wanted to stand still; Kept silent when they wanted to talk; And were agreeable when they wanted to be disagreeable. (Aw/XIX/2/10)

[Y]ou should neither criticize nor indulge in backbiting. If you speak ill of a real saint, it will be harmful for you. You will create dreadful [sanskaric] blunders. (Aw/V/4/25)

Never speak ill of saints. They are the sign of Truth and help to the world. (Aw/VII/4/4)

I often warn My lovers not to visit any saints...Because in the case of such visits there is a likelihood of breaking the orders I have given you. For your personal spiritual upliftment such incidents are most undesirable, and to Me, as I take you to be Mine, it becomes an added suffering. (DH/59)

[T]he importance of saints is that they point so many to God. (TMBJ/83)

The greatest saints have been content with their love for God, desiring nothing else. (D/264)

[W]hether a person happens to be good or bad at any given time is dependent upon the inexorable operation of his sanskaras. From this point of view the sinner and the saint are both what they are according to the laws operative in the universe. They both have the same beginning and the same end. The sinner need not have the stigma of eternal degradation, and the saint need not have pride in his moral attainments. No one, however saintly he may be, has attained the heights of moral virtues except after a life of moral failings; and no one is so bad as to be unable to improve and become good. (D/63)

220

Even the worst sinners can become great saints if they have the courage and sincerity to invite a drastic and complete change of heart. (D/299)

Saints (real and imitation) [Y]ou cannot distinguish between an imitation saint and a real saint. I alone...can make out the difference. (Aw/V/4/25)

Salvation Every man must work out his own salvation, and must choose his own method, although his choice is mostly determined by the total effect of the mind impressions (sanskaras) acquired in previous lives. He should be guided by the creed of his conscience, and follow the method that best suits his spiritual tendency, his physical aptitude and his external circumstances. Truth is one, but the approach to it is essentially individual. (GS/178)

If you want to be saved, conquer your mind, lead a pure life, renounce low desires, and follow one who has realized God and in whom you have sound faith. (TMBJ/168)

Samadhi Samadhi is not important. People go into Samadhi, come down from that state, and then they are like ordinary men. Samadhi is not the goal. (Aw/XVI/2/51)

Samadhi (Baba’s) For one hundred years after I drop my body, everyone who comes—if they bow down at my Samadhi sincerely, they will be benefited. I will help them. (GUWG/97)

Fifty years from now, lakhs [hundreds of thousands] of pilgrims will visit Meherabad. People will not be allowed to go inside the Samadhi and bow at my feet. Someone will hold their head, bang it on the threshold, and push them away…Even if people see my Samadhi from afar, they will consider themselves fortunate. They will have to take darshan from the door…There will be a big structure over my Samadhi. You will be able to see it from far away. No dust will be there. Just a pinch of dust you will want for your forehead. All the dust will be gone. (GUWG/132-33)

Sanskaras The very foundation of all my explanations is sanskaras, which no religion has explained. I have so clearly and logically put it. Nowhere are sanskaras explained so elaborately or so elegantly. (LM/3/835)

[Sanskaras are] the stuff that dreams are made of... (NE/57)

The problem of understanding the significance of human experience…turns around the problem of understanding the formation and function of sanskaras. (D/33)

The First Thought, WHO AM I?, created the First Sanskara, and to find the answer to this First Question the drop-soul gathered innumerable sanskaras. Sanskaras by nature give rise to thoughts and desires which give rise to movements (actions) and movements give rise to other impressions. (NE/39)

221

Adam’s purpose of coming into creation was to realize Who He was, but he could not without desire and that desire is called sanskara. From that original desire to know came innumerable desires, sanskaras, which make up the illusory consciousness of everyone and everything in creation. (NE/129)

Sanskaras means the impressions left behind while doing any good or bad action. Even a thought creates a sanskara. Talking, thinking, hearing, seeing, eating, sleeping, etc.—in fact, even subtle movements—cause sanskaras or impressions which have to be experienced without a single hitch, with a mechanical precision, unless removed away root and branch by a Master’s grace or blessing. Our present existence and all the related experiences of pain and pleasure, virtue and sin, about it are the result of our past sanskaras... (RD/79)

To do anything—to move, to think, to desire, to breathe, to walk, to see, to smell, to hear, to speak, to eat, to fornicate, to read and write, one must have those type of sanskaras. In every one of these movements, thoughts, desires and actions old sanskaras are spent and new ones take their place. In one second there is an exchange of ten million sanskaras, and without the help of a Perfect Master it is impossible to be free of their bindings. (NE/261)

[I]t is impossible to be rid of sanskaras by one’s own self, because whatever you do, it binds...Everything binds, everything gives a sense of ‘I.’...How can you escape from this load?...The only wanting, the only desiring that binds for freedom is love. (LAP/189)

Sanskaras are impressions...[T]hese impressions must be spent or experienced in the gross form...It is a long process, this working out in innumerable forms. (Aw/XVI/2/20)

[T]he best way to escape the formation of new sanskaras is [personal contact with a Master]. (Aw/XV/3+4/76)

All sanskaras reside in the mental body (as seeds) and are reflected in the subtle world (as energy) or in the gross world (as form). (NE/247)

In the state of man good thoughts create good sanskaras and bad thoughts create bad sanskaras that necessitate the experiencing of them in either subtle or gross form. (NE/247)

The experience of the mental, subtle, and gross worlds through the mental, subtle, and gross bodies is due to the individual mind’s sanskaras; in fact the cause of the existence of bodies and worlds is nothing but sanskaras. Three worlds exist for the mind to experience sanskaras. (NE/258)

[A] happy mind enjoys its sanskaras and a miserable mind suffers because of them... (NE/260)

222

[T]he sanskaras you have I gave you to work through for My work, so it is true to say you are as I made you, but the goal still remains for you to attain perfection through duality. Remember, Maya is My shadow... (Aw/XX/2/46)

The clouds of sanskaras have to disappear completely before the sky of consciousness is illumined by the inextinguishable Light of God, who is the real Self of all. (GGM/1/65)

For the emancipation of consciousness, the good and bad sanskaras have not only to balance each other in strength, but there has to be a point to point overlapping of the one opposite by the other. So, in a sense, the problem before each center of consciousness is a specific problem relating to the qualitative variety of the nature of accumulated sanskaras. (D/64)

A balancing of good and bad sanskaras is a deep effect of a Sadguru’s work with an individual and it is most difficult. When equilibrium is finally effected, all sanskaras are thereby eliminated. (NE/54)

Due to the overwhelming momentum of Illusion it is almost impossible to attain a perfect balance of sanskaras. Nevertheless, such a perfect balance is naturally effected or automatically effected after the Jeevatma is reborn and dies 8,400,000 times in human form! (NE/55)

The mind’s thinking an infinite number of thoughts, its seeing in the mental planes, its seeing, hearing, and smelling in the subtle planes, its eating by the mouth, enjoying sex, walking, moving hands, urinating or defecating are all due to sanskaras. This means every feeling and thought in the mental body, every desire in the subtle body, every movement of the gross body, every breath, every emotion, every happiness, every suffering, every incident, is due to one thing—sanskaras. (NE/259)

To spend sanskaras means to create opposite types of sanskaras, but in doing so new sanskaras are created (consolidated); to use up these new sanskaras the individual consciousness must undergo another form…In this transmigratory way…the manyness of creation unfolds. (NE/43)

The general advantages and handicaps of an incarnation are always determined by the specific sanskaras the individual soul has accumulated in the past…Therefore… sanskaras …determine whether the soul takes its incarnation…in the East or in the West, in the male form or in a female form, in one cycle of existence or another. (D/320-21)

Nothing is ever written on the soul. The sanskaras are deposited on the mind. The soul always remains untarnished, but it is only when the mind is a clean mirror that it can reflect the Truth. (D/66)

The days of every incarnate soul, and what they bring, are both definitely determined by the accumulated impressions of past lives. (B/34)

223

[S]anskaras are not only responsible for the evolution of the form (body) and the kind of consciousness connected with it, but they are also responsible for the riveting of consciousness to the phenomenal world. (D/224)

The power and effect of impressions can hardly be overestimated. An impression is solidified might, and its inertness makes it immobile and durable. It can become so engraved on the mind of a person that despite his sincere desire and effort to eradicate it, it takes its own time and has a way of working itself into action directly or indirectly. (D/38)

[S]anskaras are of two types—natural and non-natural—according to the manner in which they come into existence…All the sanskaras that cluster around the soul before it attains the human form are the product of natural evolution and are referred to as natural sanskaras. They should be carefully distinguished from the sanskaras cultivated by the soul after the attainment of the human form. The sanskaras that get attached to the soul during the human stage are cultivated under the moral freedom of consciousness with its accompanying responsibility of choice between good and bad, virtue and vice. They are referred to as non-natural sanskaras. (D/33)

The nonnatural sanskaras are not as difficult to eradicate as the natural, which have an ancient heritage and are therefore more firmly rooted. The obliteration of the natural sanskaras is practically impossible unless the neophyte is the recipient of the grace and the intervention of a Sadguru, or Perfect master. (D/33)

Right from the beginning of evolution, the problem of emancipation consists in cultivating and developing good sanskaras so that they may overlap and annul the accumulated bad sanskaras. The cultivation of good sanskaras is achieved by fostering experiences and actions opposite to those that predominate in animal life. The opposite of lust is love, the opposite of greed is generosity, and the opposite of anger is tolerance or patience. By trying to dwell in love, generosity, and tolerance, man can erase the tendencies of lust, greed and anger. (D/62)

You have to be free from both good and bad sanskaras. When you do something bad, ask for my forgiveness. Before you sleep at night, stand near my picture and say, ‘Baba, I am giving you all my good and bad sanskaras.’ And then don’t think about them again. You shouldn’t have any doubt about it, whether or not I took those sanskaras. As soon as one doubt arises, I cannot help you be free…And don’t think since I am taking care of it, you can keep doing bad things…If you do something bad with that feeling inside, you will suffer a thousand times more. (GUWG/118)

If you have good sanskaras, you may take birth as a great rich man; with bad sanskaras, you may be born as a miserable leper, and so on. But you cannot become free [from all sanskaras] without a Master. You do not know how many bad sanskaras you have, and

224

how many good ones you need. But the Perfect Master knows, and he will work with you to balance them. (M-M/2/107)

Sanskaras…are spent both through thinking and through feeling. (TIW/46)

[I]mpressions are spent first by thoughts, then by desires, then by actions. So Krishna, in His Gita, said, ‘Let impressions be spent only through thoughts.’ Then no new impressions will be formed. If you cannot do this, then let the impressions be spent through desires, longings, feelings, but not through actions. Then new impressions will be formed but they will not be so deep. If impressions lead to action, then new and stronger impressions are bound to be formed. (TIW/46)

The release from sanskaras takes place in the following five ways: 1. The cessation of creating new sanskaras…2. The wearing out of old sanskaras…3. The unwinding of past sanskaras…4. The dispersion and exhaustion of some sanskaras…5. The wiping out of sanskaras. (D/41)

The method of sublimation is the most natural and effective method of breaking through the grooves of old sanskaras, and has the special advantage of having an unfailing interest for the aspirant at all stages…Mental energy can be sublimated into spiritual channels through (1) meditation, (2) selfless service for humanity, and (3) devotion. (D/51)

[Sanskaras] can be removed through perfect character, devotion, and selfless service; but the best results in this direction are attained through the help of a Perfect Master. (D/20)

In love the soul is completely absorbed in the Beloved and is therefore detached from the actions of the body or mind. This puts an end to the formation of new sanskaras and also results in the undoing of old sanskaras by giving to life an entirely new direction. Nowhere does self-forgetfulness come so naturally and completely as in the intensity of love. Hence it has been given the foremost place among the methods that secure release of consciousness from the bondage of sanskaras. (D/54)

Sanskrit I have created everything, but don’t know Sanskrit. I just nod my head as if I know. (AOGCL/289)

Satisfaction In truth, nobody is satisfied with his lot. Nobody feels completely happy in this world. (Aw/XVII/1/4)

The ego eats, sees and enjoys the gross world with or through the gross body. It is satisfied as long as everything that happens in the gross world is in accordance with its desires. If something happens that thwarts its desires it becomes dissatisfied. (Aw/XVI/2/17)

In real love there is no desire for satisfaction but only for satisfying. (Aw/X/2/12)

225

School Schools help sincere students to equip themselves with knowledge and to become worthy citizens of society. And those students are wise who take full advantage of educational institutions and their facilities. But this knowledge is not the be-all and end- all of learning... (FL/299)

Life is a school wherever you are. (OL/118)

The world is the kindergarten and school necessary for the spiritual lessons man must learn through countless lives of experiencing the opposites—such as pain and pleasure, joy and suffering, good and bad, wealth and poverty, etcetera. (LM/15-16/5759)

Science It is a mistake to look upon science as antispiritual. Science is a help or hindrance to spirituality according to the use to which it is put. (D/5)

[It is] impossible…for science to probe the subtle and higher planes. Science is, as yet, a long way off; it has up to now only touched the fringe of the matter. It may, at the most, touch the extreme limits of matter, but that will take ages. (TMBJ/188)

Science must arise, as it plays a great part in the present war…In war, science is used for destruction. But destruction ultimately means renewal and improvement. (M-M/2/105)

Scientists If you talk to most scientists, they don’t believe in God. They think they can do anything. They believe that they themselves are God. (GUWG/175)

Scripture [T]o one who is illumined in God, scriptures are like a water tank compared to a flooded place. (Aw/XVII/1/1)

The Scriptures are like rotten bones rotted and are as food for worms. Theosophy and philosophy are like good bones rotted and are as food for vultures. (LM/15-16/5267)

It is one thing to learn by heart the whole of a scripture; it is quite another thing to repeat a single sentence of it from the heart. (PL/48)

Sculptor Truth is within, but is hidden by this false ego. I, the Divine Sculptor of all hearts, will mold the “Perfect One,” Myself, whom I love in all. (OL/118)

Seclusion (Baba’s) My work continues without a stop whatever else I may appear to be doing. However, when I have special work to do I go into seclusion... (FL/163)

It does not inconvenience me, for walls do not bind me. For certain kinds of work which I have to do in non-physical realms, I prefer to shut myself up in a small place. (A/59)

The “seclusion” period is a period of great importance when I work internally. (Aw/XIV/3+4/1)

226

None can have the least idea of the immensity of the work I am doing in this seclusion...[C]ompared with the work I do in seclusion all the important work of the world put together is completely insignificant. (FL/310)

[T]he fate of the universe hangs on my Seclusion and the redemption of mankind depends on my Manifestation. (FL/310)

I am really the only one who is not in seclusion. It is the rest of humanity that is in seclusion; I have come to enable it to emerge into Eternal Freedom. (GM/379)

Seclusion Hill That is a very dear piece of land, that hill…[A] time will come when there will be much construction there by My disciples. (TIW/33-34)

Secret Love is a secret which is meant to remain a secret save for the one who receives it and keeps it. (LH/19)

Seed When pure love is first received as a gift of the Master it becomes lodged in the consciousness of the aspirant like a seed in favorable soil, and in the course of time the seed develops into a plant and then into a full-grown tree. (GG/19)

Seeing The Self as the individualized soul sees first through the mind, then through the subtle eye, and lastly through the physical eye; but it is vaster than all it can perceive. (D/190-91)

Seek Do not seek and you will find. Do not seek material pleasure and you will find the spiritual treasure. (EN/18)

Seeker The more the seeker carries on intelligent and purposive experimentation with his own life, the deeper becomes his comprehension of the meaning of life... (LJ/2)

The seeker asking, Where is God? is really God saying, Where indeed is the seeker! (EN/19)

Instead of being a seeker, become the sought. And when I seek you out, then there is no failing in the process. (TAO/239)

Seeking Look for God:—God loves those who seek Him, and when we seek Him with all our hearts, we find Him in ourselves...I give you My Love...which will eventually help you to find God. (Aw/VII/2/11)

What one seeks with all one’s heart one gets. When you say you sought and did not find, it means you did not seek as you ought to have sought. (ISH/57)

227

Truth and its Knowledge is not found unless one seeks with all his heart; and when one feels that he cannot live without it, then one finds it within the self. (Aw/VI/1/6)

It is foolishness on the part of man seeking to find Him. How can anyone find something which is never lost? God eternally is. Stop your search to find Him, lose yourself and you will realize Him. (ITS/23)

The supreme soul—Paramatma, God—is nowhere to be searched for. For He is very near you; He is with you. Seek Him within. You could easily see Him were it not for the big ‘devils’ that stand in your way. They are egoism, lust, anger and greed. (TMBJ/246)

If even God can be found by seeking, why should we not get the trifles we seek after if we seek wholeheartedly? (LM/11-12/4097)

Self It is you who are obstructing yourself from finding your Self, so try to lose your lower self in continued remembrance of God, who is your real Self. (GM/347)

[Y]our self claims, I love Baba. The fact is, if you really loved Baba you would not be your false self making the self-asserting statement! (EN/8)

Self-forgetfulness Before Self can assert Reality, all false self-assertions must be denied. And since his body is the source of his identity as...a man, and the cause of false self- assertion, he must deny his body wants...But it is impossible to deny for long the body’s wants. The better way, the way that is evermore delightful and easy, is to begin to forget oneself until self-forgetfulness becomes so complete and absolute that nothing is remembered except the Real Self. (TAO/170)

Self-denial is arduous and forced while self-forgetfulness is easy and natural. Self-denial would be the quicker way if it could be done, but it is impossible...[E]ven the strongest will and the stoutest heart will break down on this path. But self-forgetfulness can be practiced by everyone and its way is easy and delightful and safe, because it is always under the tender regard of the Master. (TAO/171)

The various spiritual disciplines have been evolved to help one forget one’s false self...Now, one of the easiest ways of cultivating self-forgetfulness is to concentrate on a picture of the Master, for this helps the aspirant to shift to some extent from concentration on himself to one who is the being and form of Perfection. (TAO/170-71)

Self-help [Y]ou cannot do anything. I will do it. But you can help me by doing as I say, not by creating difficulties and hindering. (Aw/XVI/2/41)

Although it is next to impossible, yet it is conceivable that one might become one hundred percent prepared by one’s own efforts, and thereupon realize God. (LH/50)

228

Self-interest For one who has no self-interest, even hell is Heaven. (A/227)

Self-knowledge [A]ll forms of false self-knowledge are, as it were, temporary substitutes for true Self-knowledge...Thus the soul knows itself as its own body and knows other souls as their bodies, thereby sustaining a world of duality, where there is sex, competition, aggression, jealousy, mental fear and self-centered exclusive ambition. (LJ/3)

Only Dnyan (Self-knowledge) can make you realize that I am nearer to you that what you are to your own self...[T]o see your inner Self you have to hold the mirror of Dnyan before you—and only Baba can give you that mirror. (FL/164)

Self-love When we love God in His own Infinite Self and in all other selves except our own self, in the end we find that all the time we have been loving our own self. (LAP/419)

Self-Realization In the ultimate sense the meaning of Self-Realization is that in man form the INFINITE MIND does not experience the gross, subtle, and mental worlds, although as man It has gross, subtle, and mental bodies...A Realized man is asleep to creation and yet conscious of Self. (NE/244)

The divine state of Self-Realization can only be attained through the grace of a Sadguru or the Avatar, and this grace descends upon an individual only after years of service (slavery— bunda) to a God-Conscious Master. This Realization of Self, Conscious Union with God as God, is the Goal of life and the fulfillment of bunda. (NE/188)

Have faith and you will be redeemed. Have love and you will conquer the lower and limited self of cravings that veil your own true being as God. Not through desperate self- seeking but through constant self-giving is it possible to find the Self of all selves. (LB/56-57)

Eventually to become your own self you have to love me. There is no other solution. (GM/330)

Selfishness Selfishness is the root cause of all troubles. It is all the more dangerous because, under the subtle influence of selfishness, the worst evils are apt to assume false colors of chivalry, sacrifice, nobility, service and even love. (Aw/VII/2/3)

Selfishness…is…the ultimate cause of disappointment and worries. It defeats itself. It seeks fulfillment through desires but succeeds only in arriving at unending dissatisfaction …because desires are endless. The problem of happiness is therefore the problem of dropping one’s desires. (D/12)

229

Selfishness comes into existence owing to the tendency of desires to find fulfillment in action and experience. It is born of fundamental ignorance about one’s own true nature…The range of selfishness is equal to the range of desires. (D/10)

To put it paradoxically, selfishness is a restricted form of selflessness, and selflessness is the drawing out of selfishness into a wide sphere of activity…Persistent and continuous performance of good deeds wears out selfishness. (D/13-14)

All of you still possess too much selfishness. When this vanishes, then alone disinterestedness will proceed from you. Give up the self idea and always be for others. (RD/312)

Those who cleanse their hearts of the embittering poison of selfishness, hate and greed shall find God as their own true Self...[Then] the problem of selfishness...melts away like mist before the sun. In God and as God, all life reveals itself as being really one and indivisible, and all separateness created by identification with human or subhuman forms is seen to be illusory. (LB/55-56)

The dawn of love facilitates the death of selfishness. Being is dying by loving. (D/13)

Selflessness [S]piritually imperfect, but sincere persons, must do their level best to be as selfless as possible. All ethical and religious practices ultimately lead up to this. Our animal desires are gradually sublimated if we live more for others and less for ourselves, and our crude sense of ego is gradually diminished and transmuted. (Aw/II/4/58)

Selfishness represents ignorance, while selflessness is a reflection of the Truth. The real justification for a life of selfless service is to be found in this intrinsic worth of such a life and not in any ulterior result or consequence. (D/263)

What you have been doing always is thinking of yourself; so now you must not think of yourself but think of others. This is what is called LOVE. But it needs character, poise, perseverance. POISE—what is POISE? That state of mind where nothing excites you, nothing upsets you; then only can you help others, then only can you make others happy. (LAP/285)

The achievement of selflessness may be said to be both difficult and easy. It is difficult for those who have not decided to step out of the limited self, and it is easy for those who have so decided…Such a decision can be born in his mind only when he feels an intense longing for pure love…Only the Master can awaken pure love through the divine love that he imparts; there is no other way. (D/397-98)

Separateness The separateness of individuals does not exist in reality but only in imagination. The one universal Soul imagines separateness in itself, and out of this division there arises the thought of ‘I’ and ‘mine’ as opposed to ‘you’ and ‘yours.’…This is Maya, or Ignorance. (D/18)

230

Separation The pangs and sufferings of separation are essential for the experiencing of the Bliss of Union. If there is no darkness, none would appreciate light...So if you did not suffer separation and feel what it means and get that experience, how would you ever have appreciated “LOVE”? (LAP/124)

The very idea of a long separation is so painful to those who love…But love is always like that: it unites in separation. The more the separation, the deeper the love grows. (LM/6-7/1961)

Those who are united in love know no separation. Wherever I am, wherever you are, I am always with you. (Aw/XVI/2/30)

[N]othing can separate you or all mankind from Me, because I am in all and God cannot be separated from Himself, can He? (OL/113)

Serious Nothing is serious in the world. The only thing serious is that you cannot see Me as I am. (Aw/XI/1/27)

Nothing can ever be serious except lack of love for Me... (FL/81)

Sermon on the Mount My favorite. (GGM/2/33)

Service Not by seeking individual happiness or safety, but by again and again offering one’s life in the service of others is it possible to rise to the unsurpassed completeness of realized truth. God is not to be sought by running away from life but by establishing unity with the One in the many. (Aw/XVI/2/37)

You will be serving God, if you do selfless service. (LJ/50)

Even in the noblest aspirants and the sincerest workers for the good of humanity, the thought that “I did this” or “I did that” exists…This very thought that “I have done this service” is so destructive that it nullifies all the service rendered and robs it of all value and worth. (LM/3/1365)

Do not think that in serving others you are doing them a favor. Be happy that they have favored you, by giving you the opportunity to serve. (A/253)

In true service, there must be no lingering idea that one is free to yield service or refuse it. One must feel that one is not master of one’s own body but that it is the Guru’s and exists merely to render him service. (LAP/182)

Selfless service and love are twin divine qualities. Only the one who loves can serve. Serve your beloved God-Man and you are serving your own Self in every other self. The service He expects...must be spontaneous, willing, wholehearted, unconditional, and not

231

expecting any reward...[It] tries, body, mind, and spirit; or else wherein would the perfection of service lie if it were to be easy and at one’s convenience? (LAP/199)

Only the God-man is conscious of being both God and man; so the God-man is both Lord and servant of the universe...He is servant in that He continuously bears the burden of humanity. To serve Him who serves all is to serve the universe. (A/244)

In serving Me you are serving the universe because the whole universe is within me. (ISH/41)

Service to the Master is slavery to God (bunda) and is only possible where there is love. The slave becomes the lover who serves the Master as the Beloved. By complete surrender to the Avatar or Sadguru, surrendering to Him everything, one worships, serves, and loves Paramatma or Allah and eventually achieves realization. (NE/206)

Only he who without any question or thought of reward serves the God-man, really serves. Any other attitude is no more than paid labor. (A/245)

Were you really to serve me, there would not be any thought of self. How will you serve me when you are having thoughts about your small trouble? You are serving your affliction—not me. (WWS/47)

Millions there are who can be artists, musicians, nurses, etc. How few there are who can serve Me the way I want to be served. (LAP/192)

[S]elfless service should be so sublime that you should not even have a thought that you are serving! (ISH/41)

As an object lesson to make others render service to humanity, I, myself, have to serve others. (Aw/XVI/2/13)

Service done without thought for self is love for God. (Aw/XXII/1/40)

Serve others with the understanding that in them you are serving me. (PL/80)

To serve the Master is to serve one’s own Self in every other self. (D/150)

Selfless service is completely achieved only when an individual derives the same happiness in serving others as in being served himself. (D/54)

Selfless service is accomplished when there is not the slightest thought of reward or result, and when there is complete disregard of one’s own comfort or convenience or the possibility of being misunderstood. (D/53)

232

It is very important that service, even when it is utterly selfless, be guided by spiritual understanding; for selfless service, when unintelligently handled, often creates chaos and complications. (D/89)

If you have the quality of selfless service unaffected by results similar to that of the sun, which serves the world by shining on all creation—on the grass in the field, on the birds in the air, on the beasts in the forest, on all of mankind with its sinners and saints, its rich and poor—unmindful of the attitude toward it, then you will win Me. (D/405)

The God-Man is consciously both God and man; so the God-Man is both Lord and the servant of the universe. Lord, in the state of helping all souls toward reality. Servant as continuously bearing the burden of all. (TMBJ/49)

[T]he way to remain free from karma is to remain completely detached in service. (D/91)

Serving the Master is the quickest means of realizing him…When the disciple’s service is spontaneous, wholehearted, selfless, and unconditional, it brings him more benefit than can ever come by any other means. (D/150)

The scope of service is not limited to great gestures…They also serve who express their love in little things. (D/362)

The value of service depends upon the kind of good secured through it. Ministering to the bodily needs of others is service; cultivation of the intellect of others is service; feeding the hearts of people is service; satisfying the aesthetic requirements of society is service. (D/91-92)

Service originating in the instructions of the Master is second in importance only to the service rendered by the Master himself. (D/92)

Selfless service and love are twin qualities of divinity. Only one who loves can truly serve. When you serve your beloved God-Man you are serving your own Self in all other selves. (A/244-45)

Seven Everything goes in "sevens". Evolutionary stages, 7. Consciousness, 7. Flights of imagination, 7. Maya in 7 aspects. Seven days in the week. (Aw/XVI/2/42)

It is always seven. Seven is the divine number. (LM/7-8/2617)

Sex Sex for me does not exist. (GM/100)

Self has no sex, but when self treats itself as the body, the sex illusion appears and self is then duality. (Aw/X/2/12)

233

In the Beyond-State of God, sex does not exist. There, only the One, Indivisible Existence prevails. It is in the realm of the illusory phenomena called the universe, that sex asserts itself. (PL/15)

Compare the fleeting gratification of earthly delights with the permanent satisfaction of spiritual bliss, and it will be readily apparent which is of the greater value. (A/67)

The highest kind of pleasurable sensation in this world is sexual intercourse. But how long does it last? Only a few minutes. Now this highest of all material pleasures compared with real Happiness is as a shadow of a drop from the ocean—not even a drop itself, but its shadow. (SW/107)

There are people...who say it is natural for the energies of the body to be spent. Spent, yes—but in service for others, not in lust. So the best remedy is to keep the mind engaged in love for God and service for others. (SW/269)

Sexual desire is to be checked and mastered. That is not easy; even great yogis have fallen to the wiles of women. The real credit for such checks and mastery is when they are done in the flush of youth, not through drugs or surgery. (SW/303-04)

Sex outside wedlock is the worst form of exposure to heavy and binding impressions of lust. (Aw/XIV/1/38)

There are seven colors of sanskaras. Red is the worst and the deepest; it is the most lasting impression and takes the longest to be wiped out. These red sanskaras are caused by the sex act…The sex act is considered a grave sin on the path and prohibited to spiritual aspirants. Thoughts of sexual desire may come…but one should not commit any action with another person. Even masturbation is better, though it is harmful to the physique. Sexual intercourse…attracts to oneself the worst sanskaras of ages past of one’s partner…It incurs immense, ineradicable damage to one’s spiritual progress. (LM/6- 7/2249)

In relation to sex [the mind] tends to think of indulgence or repression as alternatives from which there is no escape…Yet it cannot wholeheartedly accept either. When it tries repression, it is dissatisfied with its lot and longingly thinks of indulgence. When it tries indulgence, it becomes conscious of its bondage to the senses and seeks freedom by going back to mechanical repression. The mind remains dissatisfied with both alternatives…In order to solve the problem of sex, the mind must first understand that both alternatives are equally the creation of imagination working under the deluding influence of craving. (D/99)

The need for indulgence or mechanical repression arises only when the nature of craving is not clearly grasped. When aspirants become fully awake to the inevitable bondage and suffering entailed by craving they begin voluntarily to disburden themselves of craving through intelligent understanding…When the mind is free from craving, the mind can no

234

longer be moved by the false promises of indulgence or mechanical repression. However, it should be borne in mind that the life of freedom is nearer to the life of restraint than to the life of indulgence… (D/100-101)

For aspirants, a life of strict celibacy is preferable to married life, if restraint comes to them easily without undue sense of self-repression…For ordinary persons, married life is undoubtedly advisable unless they have a special aptitude for celibacy. (D/101)

The value of celibacy lies in the habit of restraint and the sense of detachment and independence it gives…[T]he value of marriage lies in the lessons of mutual adjustment and the sense of unity with the other. True union or dissolution of duality is possible, however, only through divine love, which can never dawn as long as there is the slightest shadow of lust or craving in the mind. Only by treading the path of inner and spontaneous renunciation of craving is it possible to attain true freedom and unity. (D/101)

Aspirants must choose one of the two courses that are open to them. They must take to a life of celibacy or to a married life and must at all costs avoid a cheap compromise between the two. Promiscuity in sexual gratification is bound to land the aspirant in the most pitiful and dangerous chaos of ungovernable lust. (D/102)

Sex in marriage is entirely different from sex outside marriage. In marriage the sanskaras of lust are much lighter and are capable of being removed more easily. When a sexual relationship is accompanied by a sense of responsibility, love, and spiritual idealism, conditions for the sublimation of sex are much more favorable that when it is cheap and promiscuous. (D/102)

In promiscuity the suggestions of lust are necessarily the first to present themselves to the mind, and the individuals are doomed to react to people within the limitations of this initial perversion and thus close the door to deeper experiences. (D/102)

The oppressiveness of sex-tinged relationship…pierces into the very being of the separatist soul, exploding it from within like a time bomb…Though sex consciousness clasps its opposite with an outgoing fervor, it augments duality instead of sublating it, and the soul continues to be arrested within the spell of the felt “other.”…In deepest fulfillment, the sex-tinged opposition suddenly brings to the surface an equally deep frustration which is latent in itself. (B/69-70)

At all psychic levels, sex consciousness creates the sex opposites and their game of hide and seek, gain and loss, conquest and surrender, love and hate, frustration and fulfillment…Its rare moments of evanescent vanishment of separation are always followed by its accentuation in a more formidable form. (B/70)

If you think you are expressing love through the sex act, you are sadly mistaken. It is lust which prompts you to engage in it. It is not possible to express true love through sexual intercourse; the impressions (sanskaras) involved therein clash. (LM/5/1792)

235

If you have sexual thoughts, don’t worry, but do not put these thoughts into action. (LM/9-10/3160)

Sex (male and female forms) The female form has the special prerogative that even the Sadgurus and the Avatar have to be born through the female form. The male form has the prerogative that the majority of Sadgurus appear in male form…[and] the Avatar always appears in male form. (D/320)

[E]ach sex affords special facilities for the development of experience along specific lines…As a rule, men excel in qualities of the head and will…[and] women excel in qualities of the heart…The alternative development of specific spiritual qualities goes on through the alternation between male and female forms, until the development is all- sided. (D/323-24)

The mind retains the gathered experience of male and female incarnations. Since the soul identifies with the body, the psychological tendencies that harmonize with the sex of the body find a suitable medium of expression. The tendencies that are characteristic of the opposite sex are ordinarily suppressed into the unconscious part of the mind because they do not harmonize with the sex of the body and find the medium of expression obstructive. (D/324)

By getting entangled with the opposite sex, the buried part of the mind…seeks some kind of expression through another. From this point of view sexual attraction…[is] the effort the mind makes to unite with its own unconscious part…This attempt to compensate for fragmentation is doomed to be futile, however, because it is not only based upon identification with the body but actually accentuates it by setting into opposition the body of the opposite sex and getting entangled with it through attachment and possessiveness. (D/325)

When the mind is trying to overcome sexual duality through detachment from the opposite sex, it is paving a way for understanding the experience associated with the opposite sex from within…[Thus] the form of the opposite sex prevents the true understanding of experience associated with the opposite sex. (D/325)

Reconciliation of the conscious and the unconscious mind is possible…through nonidentification with the body and its sex. (D/326)

[T]he problem of sexual duality is a part of the problem of duality as such. Its complete solution comes…through divine love, in which there is neither “I” nor “you,” neither man nor woman. (D/326)

Shadow Be composed in the reality of My Love for all confusion and despair is your shadow which will vanish when I speak the word. (LAP/636)

236

Keep your faces turned towards the Sun and your shadow of individualized Maya will lie behind you and, though still existent, will have no power over you. (EN/66)

[C]reation does not exist as anything but the changing shadow of God. (D/279)

Shakespeare A poetic genius such as Shakespeare had no more than a shadow of true existence and bliss. (GM/66)

Sharing Suppose we all loved each other as deeply as we now love the one whom we love best. The most natural desire of love is to share what one has with the beloved. The desire to share with everyone would produce a condition in which it would be a disgrace, rather than an honor, for anyone to possess more than anyone else. (LM/5/1622)

Shepherd I am with you always and am ever watchful over My own flock. (LAP/282)

Shock The interception of a short shocking dream is often useful in awakening a person from a long beautiful dream; and like the shocking dream, the usual shocks which the God-man...deliberately administers, are eventually wholesome, though they might be unpleasant at the time of their occurrence. (Aw/II/1/31)

Shortcomings Of yourself, you cannot make [them] go...But I shall do it for you. Nevertheless, you must try. You must make the effort. (Aw/XIX/2/48)

Shrines True sanctity...does not lie in the dead walls of brick and stone or even in the waters of the sacred rivers, but in the living beings who fill the environment with the fire of their devotion, love and worship, and in the great spiritual forces released by the Masters during their stay there. (Aw/III/1/22)

Sight Our eyes are so small, and we see the whole world with them. We see also with our eyes closed: that which we see is Baba. (Aw/III/1/7)

Through the eyes you see sea, ocean, sky. So this ocean which you see, so vast, is in your eyes. If not, how could you use such a small medium for all this sky? You see with the mind, not the eye. The seer is you. You see through the mind, then through the subtle eye, then through the physical eye. (Aw/XVI/2/46)

With your physical eyes you see the plaything[s] of Maya—tables, chairs, couches. The internal eye sees through all these things to God. (A/259)

[God] is not visible, because He is infinitely visible to that eye which has no veil of desires, or of ego, over it. (TIW/45)

Signature (Baba’s) I sign on the heart. (GGM/1/325)

Silence Things that are real are always given and received in silence. (Aw/XIV/3+4/1)

237

External silence helps to internal silence, and only in internal silence is Baba found. Profound internal silence. (Aw/XVI/2/46)

Silence means silence. If you want to observe it, observe it thoroughly. Don’t leave room for the mind to play its tricks...While observing silence let the mind remain silent. It is this silence for which the outward silence has to be helpful. Or else, we see many dumb children, but of what avail is their silence? (DH/37-38)

God has been everlastingly working in silence, unobserved, unheard except by those who experience that infinite silence. (Aw/XVII/2/5)

Silence (Baba’s) Through endless time God’s greatest gift is continuously given in silence. But when mankind becomes completely deaf to the Thunder of His Silence, God incarnates as man. (Aw/V/4/5)

When [the God-man] speaks, truth is more powerfully manifested than when he uses either sight or touch to convey it. For that reason Avatars usually observe a period of silence lasting for several years, breaking it to speak only when they wish to manifest the Divine Will, and world-wide transformation of consciousness then takes place. (Aw/V/4/33)

If you were to ask why I do not talk, I would say, perhaps for three reasons. Firstly, I feel that through you all I am talking eternally. Secondly, to relieve the boredom of talking incessantly through your forms, I keep silence in my personal form. And thirdly, because all talk, in itself is idle talk...when not acted upon or lived up to. (PL/10)

[My] silence...is not intended to veil my truth but to manifest it. (Aw/V/4/39)

My Silence and the breaking of My Silence at the appointed time will make silent those who talk of everything but God. (FL/172)

Hear me while I am silent, for when I break my silence there will be nothing left for you to hear. (FL/200)

To drown all sound in my silence is to harken to my word of words. (GM/356)

What a binding it is! (TAO/101)

Silence (Baba’s, breaking of) ‘If my silence cannot speak, of what avail would be speeches of the tongue?’ When God thinks my speaking should be heard universally, he will make me break my silence. (GM/199)

Of course, I will break my Silence. Otherwise, why would I have observed it? (FL/84)

238

I shall break my silence and deliver my message only when there is chaos and confusion everywhere, for then I shall be most needed; when the world is rocking in upheavals— earthquakes, floods and volcanic eruptions; when both East and West are aflame with war. Truly the whole world must suffer, for the whole world must be redeemed... (Aw/X/3/24)

I will break my Silence and manifest when on the one hand science reaches its highest level and on the other hand anti-God elements rise to their peak. (FL/164)

Before I break my silence or immediately after it, three-fourths of the world will be destroyed. (GM/274)

Wherever we turn we find depression, confusion, conflict. It is nothing but a sign of my soon breaking silence and releasing a fresh dispensation of Truth. (FL/164)

[The purpose of] the interval between the observing and the breaking of My silence...is to save truth-loving humanity from being crushed. (TAO/177)

This idea of the self as a limited, separate entity will vanish. Cooperation will replace competition; certainty will replace fear; generosity will replace greed; exploitation will be no more. When I speak, I will reveal the One Supreme Self which is in everyone. (A/26)

Yes, I will speak audibly. In fact, when I break my Silence it will be heard infinitely clearer than the loudest of speech uttered by anyone. (FL/136)

When I break my silence...I shall speak only one Word, and this Word will penetrate the hearts of all men and make even the sinner feel that he is meant to be a saint, while the saint will know that God is in the sinner as much as he is in himself. (GM/274)

[W]hen I speak, I shall manifest the Divine Will, and world-wide transformation of consciousness will take place. (GM/105)

When I break My Silence I shall open My heart completely, and keep it open. (FL/156)

All the pent-up infinity in me will and splash and spread over the universe. (GM/271)

When I break my Silence the world will be shaken into realization of . When I break my Silence the impact will jolt the world out of its spiritual lethargy, and will push open the hearts of all who love Me and are connected with Me. What will happen when I break my Silence, is what has never happened before. (FL/164)

I will see all My lovers, old and new, before I break My Silence. (LAP/648)

I went into Silence without giving warning and I will speak in the same way—who knows when? But when I speak the whole world will know and realize who I am! (LAP/95)

239

No message about Love and Truth can draw the seeker even nearer to the real experience of them; but the breaking of My Silence will shatter the seeker’s hard crust of ignorance and reveal to him their true meaning. (LAP/616-17)

I am never silent. I speak eternally. The voice that is heard deep within the soul is my voice...the voice of inspiration, of intuition, of guidance. Through those who are receptive to this voice, I speak. (Aw/V/4/33)

The breaking of my Silence will be as forceful as thousands of atom bombs exploding together. (FL/362)

When I break My Silence, the world will come to know that I am the One whom they were waiting for. (Aw/IV/3/16)

The breaking of my silence will reveal to man the universal oneness of God, which will bring about the universal brotherhood of man. My silence had to be. The breaking of my silence has to be—soon. (GM/346)

I must break my silence soon. And when I do, all will know of it. Those who come in contact with me will have a glimpse of me. Some will have a little, some a little more, and some still more... (GM/216)

When I break my Silence my Presence will flood the world, and even an inanimate thing like a stone will feel my Love. (FL/157)

My real appearance...is quite indescribable. It will be seen by a few when I start speaking again, and at the same time my external form will also be seen, as it was with Christ, Mohammed and Zoroaster. (SW/265)

I intend, when I speak, to reveal the One Supreme Self which is in all. This accomplished the idea of the Self as a limited, separate entity will disappear, and with it will vanish self-interest…When I speak, I shall manifest the Divine Will, and world-wide transformation of consciousness will take place. (GM/105)

[T]here is no charm in coming to me after I break my Silence. Blessed are they who come to me now. (Aw/X/3/20)

Do you know how fed up I am with this silence? I long for the moment when I shall break it, and give the Word to the world. (GGM/3/124)

Silence Day Look how difficult it is for you to keep silence for one day. When you try to do such difficult things, your sanskaras are destroyed quickly. Normally, when you talk, lakhs [hundreds of thousands] of sanskaras come to you; if you keep silence, it cuts down

240

your sanskaras. So you are free from them. I’ve told my lovers all over the world to keep silence on that day for that reason. (GUWG/166)

Spend more time thinking of me on Silence Day. That will help you to keep silence. (GUWG/597

Sin On the spiritual path hypocrisy is the only sin. (Aw/XXII/1/40)

[G]od is everything, present everywhere and knows everything. By remembering this always, you will not try to pretend to be what you are not. (LM/13-14/4682)

God forgives sins in the sense that He does not eternally damn any one for his sins. He keeps the door of redemption eternally open. (B/37)

The worst sinners are better than hypocritical saints. (TMBJ/168)

Situations Remain happy and cheerful in My Love and face all situations bravely with courage and faith in Me. (DH/56)

Slander To portray others as evil is to glorify oneself by suggesting a comparison—a comparison the ego would willingly develop… (D/170)

Slave (Baba as) I am not your Slave. I am the Slave of your LOVE. Remember that. (FL/82)

I am a slave of the love of my lovers, not of their whims. (Aw/XVII/2/13)

Slavery From the spiritual point of view, there is nothing more pitiable than slavish submission to the desires and demands of the physical body. (Aw/XIV/1/37)

The world is a slave to needs. The needs must be your slaves. I don’t want you to give up your needs, but I want you to be free from them. (LAP/148)

The institution of slavery in the Middle Ages was already bad enough, but the irresponsible slavery of the Industrial Age is worse. The most cruel and destructive form of slavery is an intellectual bigotry of possessing the monopoly of Truth, exclusive of others. (GGM/1/208)

Sleep Each drop’s coming into creation is like awakening from deep sound sleep; in fact passing through creation is identical to the process of awakening. (NE/131)

You feel fed up and go to sleep. What is it that you try to do? It is nothing but taking refuge in the Paramatma, your natural and inherent tendency. The whole creation therefore consciously or unconsciously has the tendency of taking shelter in the Paramatma in the state of sleep... (Aw/XV/3+4/70)

241

The world sleeps for eight hours, the devotee sleeps for four hours, but the Jagatguru— God—remains awake at all hours. (Aw/XIX/2/10)

All those who experience the gross world as real are asleep. Only those who experience it as unreal can realize God and become awakened. (TMBJ/243)

[Y]ou worry all day about something or the other until your finite existence retreats at night into sound sleep. Then you unconsciously merge with the Infinite. (EN/57)

[Deep sleep is] the best kind of sleep. That’s how you’re supposed to sleep. (M-M/1/136)

Sleep, sound sleep, is good, but it must be moderate. Four to five hours is sufficient for good health but it must be undisturbed by dreams. To have a sound sleep, the best way is to accustom yourselves to rise at night and not to go to sleep again after you have been awakened out of your sleep…After you are fully conscious and awake, do not go back to sleep again…Keep awake. Either meditate between 4 to 6 a.m., for that is the best time for meditation; or go for a walk, or read…Being once awake and conscious from sleep, do not go back to sleep again, for that is injurious to health. Three hours at least must pass between your awakening from sleep and your going to sleep again; although if sleep is not taken it would be better…Once you accustom yourselves to this, you will not feel sleepy even while meditating. (LM/3/1124)

Before sleeping, the last thought in your mind should be of me. Then you may go to sleep. (LM/4/1480)

Sleep and sleep well, but keep awake in my love. (WWS/14)

Sleep (Baba’s) My sleep is conscious sleep. I am always awake. (WWS/15)

Snakes Unless a snake is killed by a human being, it remains always a snake. Never leave a snake wounded…Once wounded, a snake will always remain near to you to be killed outright. (LM/6-7/2269)

If you get bitten by a snake, I won’t be able to save you…If a human kills a snake, they get a human body. (GUWG/92-93)

Solitude I am alone even when surrounded by thousands of people because I see only myself in them all. As for you, if you were in the Himalayas you would not be alone even there because thousands of thoughts and desires would be your constant companions. (FL/294)

Don’t seek solitude anywhere but within your own self. (GM/347)

242

Solution Clean your heart completely; not a stain, no desires, not even a desire for God- realization, and just be conscious. That is the solution. (AOGCL/492)

Son (of God) The Son of God is in every man, but requires to be manifested. (Aw/XVIII/1/26)

Song (Baba’s) Listening to music makes me happy, for it reminds me again that the universe and all its forms came out of my Original Song—which was the Voice of Silence. When God makes me sing this Song again, those who love me will be lost in the Song and will see me as the real Self in everyone. (Aw/XVII/2/5)

The First Song of the Infinite—the beginning of Creation. (EN/51)

Sorrow [T]he griefs and sorrows of this world are imaginary and self-created…Why then worry about the sorrows and griefs and pleasures of this world which have no cause behind them other than mere imagination? Be a passive spectator of what is passing before you and keep the mind free and happy. (SW/108)

Souls (atmas) All souls were, are and will be in the Over-Soul (Paramatma). Souls (atmas) are all One. All souls (atmas) are infinite and eternal. They are formless. (GS/1)

The souls of all men and women, of all nationalities, castes and creeds, are really one; and their experiences of good and evil, of fighting and helping, of waging wars and living in peace are all part of illusion and delusion, because all these experiences are gained through bodies and minds which in themselves are nothing. (GS/202-02)

Sound Every sound you make, every thought you think, good or bad, stays. But that sound which results in feeling has force behind it, which helps or hurts others. (M-M/2/106)

There is a point from where sound issues forth, and from that Creation, or Om point, evolution starts…[B]ecause sound travels and creates various vibrations…a person should read the holy books whether he understands their meaning or not. The words…are so arranged that when they are pronounced the sound created comes very nearly in unison with the Universal Voice, or the Universal Sound, and is a great help in influencing a person spiritually. (LM/2/449)

Sow I have come to sow the Seed of Love in your hearts. (Aw/VI/1/6)

Speaking (Baba’s) I sometimes seem to be speaking at random, but I am really working elsewhere. (TIW/80)

I do not speak with my lips but I speak with my heart—so I am speaking continuously. (AOGCL/498)

243

When I speak a few will experience it within. At that time, my outward form will resemble the forms of Christ, Mohammed, Buddha, Krishna, Ram and Zarathustra. They all had my face and hair. (LM/3/769)

Specialty (Baba’s) Elimination of the ego is My specialty. (Aw/XX/2/17)

Spectator [W]hy worry about the happiness, or misery, of this world which has no cause behind it except imagination? Just go on observing things as a passive spectator as they go on around you, keeping the mind free and happy. (LM/2/440)

Speculation Those who speculate from the shore of the ocean shall know only its surface; but those who would know the depths of the ocean must be willing to plunge into it. (D/263)

Spirit The best approach for the understanding of spirit is through the heart and not through the mind. (GG/32)

Spirit and Flesh There is always a struggle between the spirit and the flesh, and the soul witnesses the struggle…[I]t is the struggle itself that gives perfection. So, let us struggle now. (LM/6-7/2177)

Spirituality Spiritual Life is not a matter of quantities but of the inherent quality of living. Spiritual infinity includes in its scope all the phases of life; it comprehends acts which are great as well as acts which are small. (Aw/XIX/1/59)

Spirituality embraces religions, politics and social matters. (Aw/VI/3/23)

True spirituality can be attained...not by the intellect, but by heart and feeling—by inner experience...Do one thing. Every night, just before retiring, think for a moment: ‘The infinite God is within me, and I am part of the infinite.’ This will strengthen your inner contact with me. (A/137-38)

Constant prayer and selfless service are both vital in turning the mind away from worldly things and directing it towards spirituality. (LAP/166)

[Spirituality] is just a simple question of having a right attitude towards lasting values, changing circumstances, avoidable eventualities and a sense of the inevitable. (GGM/1/218)

Spirituality does not mean renunciation of worldly activities. It means the internal renunciation of mundane desires. (LAP/156)

Spirituality…requires that, while performing the worldly activities or discharging the responsibilities arising from the specific place and position of the individual, the inner spirit should remain free from the burden of desire. (D/15)

244

When people seek spirituality apart from life, as if it had nothing to do with material world, their search is futile…[S]pirituality…covers and includes the whole of life. All the material things of this world can be made subservient to the divine game… (D/85)

Remember that the first step in spirituality is not to speak ill of others…[T]ry to find your own weaknesses and correct them. (LM/6-7/2506)

Spontaneity In love…there is no sense of effort because it is spontaneous. Spontaneity is the essence of true spirituality. (D/264)

I do everything one hundred percent spontaneously. To my mind, greatness lies in that. The Highest of the High is always spontaneous. (LM/11-12/4150)

Sport [Leela] Evolution from the standpoint of the Creator is a divine sport in which the Unconditioned tests the infinitude of His absolute knowledge, power, and bliss in the midst of all conditions. (D/266)

Sportsmanship [P]lay...with one heart, each enjoying excellent performance in another player as he would in himself, whether that player is on your side, or on the opposing team, and so eliminating feelings of jealousy, anger and pride which so often mar sport...True sportsmanship is concentrated ability, enlivened by appreciation of the performance of others. And when this is manifested, everyone, both players and spectators, receives spiritual upliftment as well as good entertainment. (Aw/VI/2/7)

Stages Throughout time, in accordance with the common law of nature, there are four stages to everything. (GM/283)

One generally passes through three stages in the spiritual life. The first stage is of burning enthusiasm, when the aspirant is imbued with keen desire of seeing and experiencing the unknown. The second stage is of disgust and disappointment. The third is of divine bliss. The second stage...is very long. Since you cannot escape from it or remedy it, you must put up with it cheerfully. Don’t leave Me in any case. (Aw/VII/2/10)

Stars They are circles of light—as is our planet Earth. Many of them are inhabited by people who resemble us in culture, science and material well-being, but spiritually our circle, Earth, is the most advanced. (SW/201)

Stay with God There is no philosophy in the book...The book contains food for the brain and a feast for the heart. (DH/15)

My love will touch the heart of all who read it, as no book has ever done. (FL/49)

Sticking (to Baba) So long as you keep your grip tight it matters little whether you are a saint or sinner…To stick to me means to keep me pleased at the cost of your own

245

comforts and pleasures. It means to remain resigned to my will whether you keep good health or bad, whether you make money or lose it, and whether you gain name and fame or become the laughingstock of others. (MC/96-97)

Stone Learn to live like a stone...Whether it is kicked, spat upon, or worshipped, it remains unaffected. All of you should become like stones. You will attain the goal of life if you become like a stone. (WWS/25)

Stranger No one requires an introduction to me, for no one is a stranger to me. (GG/1)

Strangers ‘God the Beloved says to the lover: vacate your abode of its millions of strangers. Then only will I enter. I feel shy of strangers!’...And who are the strangers? Wants, desires, thoughts! (DH/68)

Strength A joyful heart will help you most to get strong. (Aw/XX/2/46)

Struggle There is nothing like struggling—it results in perfection. Fall down and rise up again. Keep on struggling. (Aw/X/2/30)

There is always a struggle between spirit and flesh, and soul witnesses the struggle. If the spirit succumbs to flesh easily, without protesting, then there is no hope. If the spirit gives in after struggling, there is hope. But if the spirit wins over the flesh, victory is eternal. But it is the struggle that gives perfection. So let us struggle now. (Aw/X/2/28)

[S]truggle is good. Without it where would maya and illusion be defeated? (OL/108)

Discomfort and harmony must go together…There is nothing like struggling—it results in Perfection. (LAP/191)

Study Of all the objects of human knowledge, God is the best object of study...[I]t is better to study God than to be ignorant about Him; it is better to feel God than to study Him; it is better to experience God than to feel God; and it is better to become God than to experience Him. (Aw/II/1/24)

Submission All forced and outward submission is purely the effect of an inferiority complex and can only enhance the ego in one of its worst forms. (D/174)

Suffering Man is constantly feeling thwarted and limited; and he is ever in the clutches of unrelieved agony or suffering, because, not knowing his own true nature, he identifies himself with the body or the desires or the limited individual mind, and thereby becomes a victim to their respective limitations and sufferings. It is only by knowing himself to be different from and beyond all these that he can fully enter the Divine Heritage of the Abiding Happiness. (GGM/1/64)

246

If you want nothing, would you then suffer? But you do want. If you did not want anything you would not suffer even in the jaws of a lion. (Aw/XVI/2/29)

There is no escape from suffering as long as there is the limiting ego. But the ego can be eliminated through love and service. (Aw/XIV/1/18)

Suffering is essential for the elimination of the ego. (LAP/187)

When I take cognizance of you, when I have My eye set on you, then alone do these things beset you. (TAO/238)

Whatever your apparent calamities and transient sufferings, they are but the outcome of my Love for the ultimate good. (GG/153)

You should look upon physical and mental suffering as gifts from God. They bring their own lessons of the futility of the passing and the intrinsic worth of the Eternal. (GG/215)

It is only your suffering that will bring you close to Me and when you suffer, know that My nazar is on you. (TAO/137)

I tell you not to worry! Whatever suffering may befall you, you should put up with it with full faith in and love for Baba. (GM/304)

When you suffer, don’t worry; say, ‘It is Baba's grace.’ Then I am pleased with your love. (GM/333-34)

Suffering is a sign of having realized God: suffering is God’s gift to men. (GM/361)

It is to eliminate suffering that suffering has to come. This suffering is unnecessary and self-inflicted, for ninety-nine percent of the world’s suffering is self-inflicted; and then they ask, “Why must we suffer?” Great suffering means great liberation. (Aw/XVI/2/29)

[S]uffering...can degrade or elevate man according to the manner in which he meets it and the use that he makes of it. (Aw/XIV/1/18)

Nobody suffers in vain, for true freedom is spiritual freedom and suffering is a ladder towards it. Men unknowingly suffer for God, and God knowingly suffers for man. (FL/2)

If borne willingly, physical and mental suffering can make one worthy of receiving spiritual healing. Consider mental and physical suffering as gifts from God, which, if accepted gracefully, lead to everlasting happiness. (Aw/VIII/2/9)

Whatsoever suffering may befall you, you should put up with it with full faith in and love for Baba. At the most what could happen? You might die. And it is so obvious that you

247

have to die one day…Why not then think that your body is not there already and so act detached? (AOGCL/435)

All sufferings have an end. Spiritual happiness has no end. It is perennial. (GGM/1/136)

Whatever one suffers for Love is suffered for the better. (Aw/III/4/17)

God loves most those who suffer most. (Aw/I/2/27)

Not by ignoring human suffering, but by treating it with Creative Love, is the Gateway opened for Life Eternal; and not through callous indifference, but through active and selfless service, is secured the attainment of the transcendental and illimitable Truth, which is at the heart of the illusory universe. (GM/151)

If you can do nothing to help suffering, don’t make it worse by indulging your emotions. (A/216)

The world is now drawing close to the great upheaval which must precede the breaking of my silence. This upheaval will entail great suffering for humanity, but this very suffering will work a profound change of heart and will sweep the world clear for the new and vital phase that must follow. (Aw/VI/2/12)

To save yourself from further entanglement in the maze of delusion and self-created suffering, which owes its magnitude to the extent of your ignorance of the true Goal, awake now. (PL/27)

[D]o not fear suffering or blame anyone for it…[A]ll suffering is your labor of love to unveil your Real Self. (EN/48)

Real Healing is Spiritual Healing whereby the soul becoming free from desires, doubts, and hallucinations, enjoys the eternal bliss of God. Untimely physical healing might retard spiritual healing. If borne willingly, physical and mental suffering can make one worthy of receiving spiritual healing. (OL/175)

Most of man’s suffering is self-created through his ungoverned desires and impossible demands…If man becomes desireless and contented, he will be free from his self- inflicted suffering. (D/394)

When suffering comes, it comes according to the definitely established law of Karma. It must then be accepted with grace and fortitude. But it must be remembered that your actions are the cause of much of your suffering. Through wise actions it can be minimized. (Be/68)

248

Mental suffering is worse than physical suffering…[which] can be borne through the exercise of willpower and endurance. The true suffering that counts is mental…[and] is rooted in the frustration of desires. (D/392-93)

You are really the Infinite Soul but you identify yourself with a finite mind and so have to suffer. (EN/51)

Man does not seek suffering, but it comes to him as an inevitable outcome of the very manner in which he seeks happiness. He seeks happiness through the fulfillment of his desires, but…in the pursuit of desires, man is also unavoidably preparing for the suffering from their non-fulfillment. (D/389)

What if, after seeing [the Himalayas], you became full of the urge to climb those mountains, to scale them yourself? And you set out and you struggled and sweated and slaved and finally you succeeded, you conquered them and were at last at rest on the very summit. How would you feel?…Wouldn’t all the effort that went into scaling the peaks seem worth it?…But now…what if, instead of climbing the mountains yourself you got into a helicopter and were whisked to the top in no time and you climbed out and had the same view. Would it feel the same?…That is why I do not simply take you to the heights of Realization; you would not have the same sort of appreciation, of satisfaction, as you would if you scaled the peak yourself. (DTBH/94)

[R]eal happiness…is worth all the mental and physical suffering of the universe. Then all suffering becomes as if it were not. (TMBJ/233)

Desire is inevitably the cause of much suffering: this is the law. (D/390)

Nobody suffers in vain…Man unknowingly suffers for God (Self-realization) and God (the God-man) knowingly suffers for man (betterment of humanity). (GGM/1/239)

Great suffering awakens great understanding…Unprecedented suffering leads to unprecedented spiritual growth. (D/299)

Terrible suffering is the sign of happiness and peace to come…Anything beyond your capacity will necessarily change your capacity, because so long as everything is within your limits, you don’t know what is beyond them. And everything concerning God and God-Realization is beyond limit! So in this way, great suffering and being plagued with terrible problems are beneficial. (LM/4/1374)

The relief from every kind of suffering is within yourself, if you try, under all circumstances and in every walk of life, to think honestly, act honestly, and live honestly. (GGM/5/186)

249

Bear in mind that I am nothing but God, and God always does what’s best for his children. He wants to make them happy. He never wants to make them suffer. But for his own reasons, some things are necessary. (M-M/2/398)

Suffering (Baba’s) [W]hen God becomes man, it means caging the Infinite into the finite—the finite being the absolute opposite of the infinite...God remains amidst mankind as man, only when he allows Himself to be bound by suffering. (LJ/37)

Ordinary man suffers for himself, Masters suffer for humanity, whereas the Avatar suffers for one and all beings and things. (ISH/122)

I was born to suffer. (Aw/XIII/1+2/68)

I have taken on the form of Man to take on the suffering of Man. (GG/181)

I suffer infinite agony through your ignorance. (GM/447)

[O]nly the Christ suffers for humanity, although he is the source of all happiness. You see me in this physical form, but every moment I am crucified...I suffer as no one could suffer; I suffer because I love. (GM/261)

[A]s God, you see all souls as your own; you see yourself in everything and your Universal Mind has all minds in one. What every mind suffers comes to your mind. Your mind suffers the suffering of all minds and experiences the happiness of all minds, but as ignorance is in all minds, the suffering is infinitely more than the happiness of these minds. So you suffer infinitely, but your soul, which is fully conscious and continually enjoys God’s bliss which is also infinite, is not affected by this suffering. (Aw/XVI/2/30)

God incarnates as man and goes through universal suffering and helplessness in order to emancipate mankind from its ignorance of suffering and helplessness...Such is His infinite Love and Compassion for His Creation! (FL/158)

I would suffer millions of deaths top make someone love our Beloved God, Who alone is worthy of real love—our love. (Aw/II/4/45)

What the Divine Will has decreed, must and will happen, and if I am the Divine Personification you believe me to be then the last thing I would do is to avert or avoid it. (FL/2)

You are Bliss itself; to make you aware of it, I come amongst you and suffer infinite agony. (GM/356)

My mental suffering is much more intense than the physical, and is due to the anti-God element that is at its height, and the universal prevalence of hypocrisy—specially of those who profess themselves to be saints and spiritual personalities. (FL/158)

250

I suffer for the whole universe. I must suffer infinitely; unless I suffered, how could I ask my lovers to suffer for others? (GM/316)

No one has suffered so much so far like Baba. (LJ/82)

It is as if the mental suffering of the universe wants to crush Me. But the Infinite Bliss I experience and the love I have for all sustains Me; and the love of all My lovers supports me in the burden I carry. (LAP/482)

I can do anything, everything. But...If I use My power, the purpose of My suffering for the universe will not be served. (LAP/528)

Like you I have a body and mind and so I feel hunger and thirst, etc. But I also have universal body and universal mind, and therefore your individual suffering is as nothing compared to my eternal, universal suffering. (ISH/148)

My mental suffering is very intense and is because of the pseudo saints that abound in the world today. My spiritual suffering is because I know I am free in myself but bound in you. (Aw/XI/1/31)

As your breath ebbs and flows but is always with you, so is My suffering always with Me. (TK/111)

My bliss and my infinite sense of humor sustain me in my suffering. The amusing incidents that arise at the expense of none lighten my burden. (EN/56)

Do you know how I suffer from you all not understanding Me and My love? (TMBJ/42)

[M]y spiritual suffering...is ad infinitum. When I break my silence, it will be the end of suffering. (FL/217)

Sufi I am the greatest Sufi of the past, present and future. (Aw/IV/4/30)

Sufism Sufism is love...I like Sufism best—it is direct from the heart to the heart, direct—not through the word. Hafiz is Sufism itself. A Sufi is one who has his heart saf (clean), who has his heart purified by love...Sufism means purity through love. (Aw/XVII/1/3)

Zarathustra was the greatest Sufi. He was the father of Sufism, and its very foundation owes its creation to him. Sufism began with Zarathustra and ended with Mohammed. (LM/4/1197)

Suicide People…at times…seek [death] with the false hope of putting an end to all the worldly worries and problems they are unable to face or solve. (D/302)

251

Suicide is not the solution. It only entails rebirth with the same problems all over again. The only solution is God-realization—to see God in everything. Then, everything is easy. (Aw/XVIII/1/15)

Suicide is the worst possible thing a soul can do. However much difficulty one is facing, one should pass through it. (M-M/2/293)

[A]n individual who commits suicide cuts short the period of his life artificially and thereby prevents the working out of those sanskaras that were released for fructification…[Then] the disincarnate soul remains subject to the propelling force of these sanskaras…with the result that the departed spirit greatly desires the things of the gross world…[and] seeks gratification of its desires through the gross bodies of those souls still incarnate…In life after death, any lingering entanglement with the gross world is a serious hindrance to the natural flow of the soul’s onward life. Those who are subject to this precarious position must be looked upon as particularly unfortunate… (D/305)

The general belief that suicide is bad is due to the fact that it is usually the result of low motives or a cowardly attitude towards life. When suicide is employed as an escape from dilemmas brought on by failure to cope with the needs of life, it is not only ignoble, but far-reaching as well in its demoralizing effects upon the victim. (LH/100)

[N]o type of death can really damn the individual forever. It is never more than an incident in his long spiritual journey. (LH/101)

Sun For those on the spiritual path I am the sun, giving them light and life. There are very few on the path who burn themselves completely in the glory of my light. (GM/295)

Although the one sun, God, who is without a second, shines at all times without a moment’s break on all forms, animate as well as inanimate, you are unable to see Him even for a moment, because you are imprisoned in a cell of ignorance coated with desires. (TMBJ/246)

Surrender There is one thing greater than love, it is obedience. There is one thing greater than obedience, it is surrender. None has surrender to me as he ought. You may surrender wealth, life, body and all, but not your mind. When mind is surrendered, what is there? There is Baba. (GM/285)

The surrenderance of limited existence is the surrenderance of a firmly rooted delusion of having a separate existence. It is not the surrenderance of anything real; it is a surrenderance of the false and the inheritance of the Truth. (D/278)

All those who surrender themselves in love to Me will see and adore and realize the Reality behind My form. (Aw/XIX/1/1)

252

[O]nce you have surrender yourself to a Sadguru, you are sure to make progress and advance towards...Realization. (Aw/XVI/1/8)

[R]emember, dearest ones, the surrenderance cannot be surrenderance if it is conditional. Rather you surrender or you don’t. (Aw/XVII/1/6)

Unless I help you, you cannot surrender. The moment your surrender is complete, My Grace descends… (DH/35)

If your surrenderance to Me is as wholehearted as that of one who, suffering from insomnia, surrenders to sudden sleep without fear of being lost, then you will have Me. (D/405)

[A] person…voluntarily surrenders himself to the Master…[when he] perceives the ego to be a source of perpetual ignorance, restlessness, and conflict; and he also recognizes his own inability to terminate it…Such self-surrender is in no way an expression of loss of confidence. On the contrary, it is an expression of confidence in the final overcoming of all obstacles through the help of the Master. (D/174)

[S]uccessive resurrections of the personal ego have to be accompanied by…fresh acts of surrenderance to the Master. Progress from one surrender to a greater surrender is a progression from a minor conquest to a major one. (D/257)

In surrendering the false belief that he is his ego-mind, the individual is called to surrender the very core of what he has thought himself to be. To shed this last vestige of falsehood is therefore the most difficult thing. (D/377)

A real merging of the limited self in the ocean of universal life involves complete surrender of separative existence in all its forms. (D/7)

Surrender seeks nothing. (EN/5)

All those who surrender themselves in love to Me will see and adore and realize the Reality behind my form. (Aw/XIX/1/1)

The surrenderance of limited existence is the surrender of the firmly rooted delusion of having a separate existence. (D/277-78)

No one knows how to surrender to Me...So instead I have to surrender to you. (Aw/VIII/2/8)

Swimming If you do not know how to swim, how will you be able to swim in the Ocean of My Love?...Moreover, it is a very good exercise. (TAO/131)

253

Switzerland I have drawn a circle around the country so that it will not be involved in the coming war. (LM/6-7/1901)

Sword (Baba’s) One day I will bring out My sword! (Mehera/69)

I will draw my sword very soon. (Aw/XIV/2/9)

The time has come to break the bindings of Shariat [religion], and when I unsheathe my Sword, those bindings will break. (M-M/2/295)

254

T

Talk Lectures, messages, statements, discourses of any kind, spiritual or otherwise, imparted through utterances or writings are just like idle talk when not acted upon or lived up to. (Aw/V/4/38)

Teacher A teacher...must of necessity bring himself down to the level of his students ...Then only will he be able to teach and impart his own knowledge to them and gradually bring them to his own level...Similarly a Perfect Master brings himself down so close to the ordinary run of mankind that in course of time, he is able to impart his knowledge to them. (RD/108)

The real Teachers like the Buddha, Krishna, Jesus and Zoroaster never kept themselves perched on some mountain peak or hid themselves in the jungle; they freely mingled with those they had come to save. In spite of their unimaginable exultation they came down to the lowest levels of man. (SW/263)

Teaching (Baba’s) [T]he way I teach...[is] not through words and explanations, but through action, which gives control and direction of power and the realization of truth. (Aw/XIX/2/39)

[My teachings] contain the teachings of all the great Prophets of the past—Jesus, Zarathustra, Buddha, Krishna, Moses and Mohammed. You will find in my teachings and activities both renunciation and involvement in the world and its affairs—sports and asceticism, vegetarianism and at some times not, the wearing of modern and Western clothes in the West and the garb of the sanyasi in the East. Materialism and spirituality are both combined. (LM/5/1546-7)

Tears One should not shed tears even if the head is to be cut off...Outwardly, always look cheerful. Inwardly, if you so wish, you may shed tears, even without a break! (GGM/1/260)

Tears are not bad, but if you could succeed in restraining them, you will find greater joy in the inner companionship with your Beloved. (GGM/3/167)

Temple The heart of man has always been the ancient temple for the worship of the Ancient One. (FL/155)

Temptation The Truth is that Jesus was not tempted by Satan, but that Jesus got Himself tempted, and He overcame the temptation... (GS/60)

There are three things that always hinder truth. First is temptation—very, very few persons can overcome temptation. The temptations of money, fame, power, lust [and]

255

leadership are disastrous, very binding and very few escape it. Second, vagueness about things, and third, dishonesty. (GGM/3/29)

Let your temptation be to tempt me with your love in order to receive my grace. (PL/80)

Thanks-giving Thank me only for the pain. (A/235)

Theme Song (God’s) The Divine Theme underlying this bewildering fantasy of our universal life is the romance of the soul with God. (Aw/VI/1/15)

[T]he gist of it [is]...you live in ‘water’ not knowing what ‘water’ is! (GGM/1/31)

Theory Sound practice is far more important than sound theory…Thus a person who is not very learned but who sincerely takes the name of God and does his humble duties wholeheartedly may actually be nearer to God than one who knows all the of the world but does not allow any of his theories to modify his everyday life. (D/262)

Theosophy The Theosophists....do not even have a smell of the Truth...In truth, this false note of the Theosophists...is the result of the multifarious aspects of my work and my methods in clearing a path for my manifestation. (SW/262-63)

Thief (Baba as) When I was a boy, I used to steal things and edibles from the pantry at home, and was full of boyish mischief. But when I grew up I robbed God outright! I became One with Him. (LM/15-16/5525)

I am the Universal Thief. I steal the hearts of all! (Aw/IV/4/15)

Things As long as you run after things in the world, you will have to continue to run after them. No sooner you relinquish them and turn your back on them, the things of the world will run after you. (TAO/211)

Thinking (of Baba) [Burn] up your sanskaras—think of me always, love me! And to think of me you must not think of yourself ever! (LM/3/996)

Third Eye [I]nfinite sight is the sight of the third eye which sees God as He IS...The third eye is opened only on the sixth plane when the veils of illusion have been torn or burned so that the pilgrim is free of sanskaras but retains the imprints...The third eye is latent within every human being’s mind; it is there all the time but unopened. (NE/95-96)

Thought The thought of the mental becomes the energy of the subtle, and the subtle energy becomes gross thinking. Infinite thoughts fill the mental world, infinite energies fill the subtle world, infinite material forms fill the gross world, and all this is the result of thinking...It is thinking that creates creation... (NE/305-06)

256

As long as the mind thinks of imaginary things imaginary sanskaras are amassed; these gross, subtle, and mental sanskaras in turn force the INFINITE INTELLIGENCE to keep thinking. When the imaginary sanskaras are wiped out, mind does not think; it does not imagine, it does not dream. The mind’s limitedness and limits are broken down by confronting the Unlimited—the INFINITE MIND; and with this breaking the limited is at an end. (NE/188)

The impressions (Sanskaras) of the experiences of the innumerable past lives of an individual remain in his mental body in the form of thoughts which lie, like seeds, latent and unmanifested. When faced with suitable circumstances and environments, these thoughts are expressed in the subtle body as desires and emotions. And these, when expressed more fully, develop into physical actions in the gross body. (Aw/VI/3/31)

It is good to have bad thoughts so long as you do not interpret them into actions, as thereby you get an opportunity to exercise control. If no thoughts assail you, what is the difference between you and the stone which has no thoughts at all? Cease the mental tension. Train your mind to pass over thoughts...No one is doing it...Because of the thoughts the past lives’ sanskaras (impressions) are spent away. They come and go. Mind them not... (Aw/XVII/1/4)

Thoughts are like mosquitoes, and if you fix the curtain of my love and remembrance around your heart, the thoughts cannot do you any harm. So don’t worry about thoughts. Just remember me and love me. I am here to protect you. (WWS/26)

Leave all thoughts, your own thoughts, your selfish thoughts, and simply obey Me. Then you are liberated, you are free. But if you cannot, then more and more bindings are created; for every action creates a binding. (Aw/IV/3/39)

Don’t you all worry about evil thoughts, lust, etc. Let them come and go. Don’t worry so that you may not forget Me. If you always remember Me, nothing will touch you. (LJ/16)

We should think well of those who think ill of us. (Aw/VII/2/11)

You are not bound at all—you are free, eternally. Only when you think you become bound. (Aw/II/4/9)

All thoughts that appear in the mind of the aspirant are forms of perturbation and have their origin in the momentum of stored sanskaras. The agitation of the mind can disappear only when the aspirant can so control his mind that all thoughts can be ruled out at will. (D/239)

[vis-à-vis thoughts of anger, lust and greed]: Try to think counter-thoughts in order to discern, to discriminate, to learn… (LH/44)

Let thoughts come and go without putting them into action. (LAP/449)

257

Do not worry about thoughts. Never try to force your mind to check your thoughts. Thoughts may and will come. Do not try either to invite them or to drive them away. Let the thoughts come and go unasked. (LH/12-13)

If you think you are bound, bound you are. With trust in Me, if you think you are free, free you are. (GGM/6/196)

The worries and troubles of the world are due to thoughts. Thoughts and thoughts! Thinking should be stopped. I am going to take upon myself the thinking of the world which will severely affect my health. (LM/3/922)

I know and understand the thought of each and every living being and thing in the universe. How? Because I have clasped the universe to my bosom so tightly that I feel every heartbeat in creation. (LM/3/1133)

Do not think of anything but Me, so when you drop the body you will be with Me. (Aw/XV/3+4/56)

By thinking continually, you become what you think of deeply. The mind makes one become what one thinks of deeply. If you think of Baba all the time, you cannot think of yourself. If you don’t think of me, you will remain unmoved. (LM/7-8/2614)

Try to do it very, very seriously, as if your very spiritual life depended on it, not merely as an exercise, drill or a bore—or like taking castor oil. Clear?...You should think of me in everything you do…The less you think of yourself and the more you think of Baba, the sooner the ego goes and Baba remains…So bit by bit, you have to go. Today your nose, tomorrow your ears, your hands, everything…If you do wrong, think that it is Baba doing wrong. If you get a pain, think that it is Baba getting a pain. Then it will be all the time Baba. (LM/6-7/2143)

Keeping the mind silent for twelve hours is equal to not thinking at all with the mind for twelve hours. But the mind does not stop thinking for even twelve seconds! If anyone can consciously keep the mind’s thoughts silent for even twelve seconds, he would achieve a very advanced spiritual state. (LM/7-8/2875)

Throne (God’s) [The] Seat of God is...the Seventh Heaven; only one who has lost consciousness of illusion gains it and can sit in that formless throne...In the beginning of time this throne remained to be filled until Infinite Consciousness was gained through the medium of Infinite Unconsciousness. The first to occupy that throne, who eternally remains enthroned, is none else but the Nameless Ancient One Who gained Infinite Consciousness by Himself. (NE/101 & 103)

258

Thought Reading If I [make it possible for people to read each other’s thoughts] people will kill each other. Inside, they think one thing. Outside, they say something different. Human nature is like that. It wouldn’t be good. (GUWG/411)

Tibet Tibet, which was once considered the “Seat of God,” is now [1962] transformed into a military camp due to the Chinese invasion. (LM/1718/6053)

Tiger Tiger is Baba. Everything is Baba. If you see only the form—it is a tiger. If you see the inner soul—it is Baba. Why be afraid of Baba? (Aw/XVI/2/52)

Time Since the three worlds, the gross, subtle and mental, are the projections of and exist in imagination, there is no such thing as length of time, beginning, or end. In reality all time is “NOW”, all space is “HERE.” (Aw/XV/3+4/63)

In the eternity of existence there is no time. There is no past and no future, only the everlasting present. (GS/86)

This is the time for My lovers. The time for the world’s crowd to come to me will be when I break My silence and manifest My Divinity. (LAP/668)

[B]etween four and five o’clock [am]...is the most valuable time of day from the spiritual point of view. The important prayers in every religion as well as the practices of the advanced yogis are done at that time...It was between these hours that Babajan gave me the ‘Experience’ and also it was the same time that Maharaj brought me back out of the Ocean. The Circle too will get realization in those hours...The best way of passing the hours will be: from four to five attending to daily necessities; from five to six engage in repeating prayers...but spend the major portion of the time repeating the Name of the Almighty... (SW/83-84)

Time and Space Remember about keeping time. In the Beyond state, time and space are nil—nonexistent. In the sphere of duality, time, space, cause and effect exist. Therefore, after I work in the sphere of duality for the upliftment of humanity, I am bound superficially by time and space. (LM/6-7/2058)

Space is the gulf between imagination and Reality. The evolution of consciousness fills this gulf. Time is the interval between your very first imagination and you very last imagination. (LM/17-18/5989)

Tomb (Baba’s) Seventy years after I drop my body, this place will turn into a place of pilgrimage, where lovers of God, philosophers and celebrities will come to pay homage. (LM/15-16/5296)

When bowing down at the tomb, I want you all to remember two things: a) to love Me wholeheartedly. Love does not mean the outward expression. You should love in such a way that you forget yourself in Me, the Beloved. If you cannot love Me, I will love you

259

and you will be My beloved. b) to give happiness to others at the cost of your happiness or comfort. (Aw/VII/3/31)

Toys I am a child whose playground is the universe. All beings and things are my toys in my divine game… (EN/70)

Transcendence [I]n the perfected person, God balances the pairs of opposites, and duality is transcended. Then creature and creator recognize themselves as one; changelessness is established in the midst of change; eternity is experienced in the midst of time. (D/267)

Treasure The untold Infinite Treasure is within you. The only problem is that you do not seek it within you, you look without. (DH/57)

He who seeks My pleasure finds the divine treasure. (FL/253)

The breaking of my silence—the signal for my public manifestation—is not far off. I bring the greatest treasure it is possible for man to receive—a treasure than includes all other treasures, that will endure forever, that increases when shared with others. Be ready to receive it. (D/270)

Trust [I]f we trust God and let Him worry for us, we live contented and happy. (FL/80)

Be true to the Trust I repose in you and Remember Me wholeheartedly… (LJ/39)

God does not abandon those who trust him. (GM/351)

If my actions cause confusion, it is because of your lack of complete trust. Therefore, uproot all doubt and remember well that whatever I do is for the best. All My actions are My divine response born of My divine love. (Aw/XI/1/10)

Truth Truth is but one, the same and eternal...I have not come to teach it but to give it. (FL/186)

Truth is beyond the faculty of reason and far, far above the sphere of intellect. (GS/65)

Thousands of years ago, [Zoroaster] gave to the world the essence of Truth in the form of three fundamental precepts—Good Thoughts, Good Words and Good Deeds. These precepts were and are constantly unfolded to humanity in one form or another, directly or indirectly in every cycle, by the Avatar of the Age, as he leads humanity towards the Truth. (GM/210-11)

[T]he man who can combine waking with sleeping attains the Truth and becomes the Truth. For him, the world does not exist; all that exists is God and nothing else. (Aw/XIII/3+4/74)

260

Truth and its knowledge is not found unless one seeks with all his heart, and when one feels he cannot live without it, then one finds it within the self. (Aw/VII/2/10)

If I am God, I am the Truth. The Truth can never speak a lie. Truth always speaks the truth...I always speak the Truth. (WWS/52)

If you are really keen about the Truth, try to meditate with love on the Divine Form of your choice, or remember the Name of God wholeheartedly. (DH/3)

The infinite Truth, which is latent in everything, can reveal itself only when life is seen and accepted in its totality. (D/120)

The infinity of Truth remains unaffected by any changes in the universe. All that happens in the universal is phenomenal and as such amounts to zero from the viewpoint of the Truth. (D/118)

When life seems to be idle or empty, it is not due to any curtailment of the infinity of the Truth but to one’s own lack of capacity to enter into its full possession. (D/119)

Truth cannot be known and realized as Truth until ignorance is known and realized as ignorance. (D/370)

The Truth when told is that which uplifts another. Anything which crushes another person cannot be true. (DTBH/18-19)

Only when Maya is completely overcome does there arise the supreme knowledge that God is the only Truth. (D/382)

The illusion which most aspirants find difficult to shake is the belief that infinite Truth is an object that has to be attained in some distant future, and that all life is just a means for this attainment…Life is not meant to be rich in spiritual significance at some distant date, but it can be so at every moment if the mind is disburdened of illusions…When every moment is rich with eternal significance, there is…an integral living in the eternal Now. Only through such living can the spiritual infinity of the Truth be realized in life. (D/118)

Not by armchair speculation but by the doing of right things shall spiritual truths be discovered. (D/381)

Truth is simple, but Illusion makes it infinitely intricate. (EN/50)

Try The word try is not in my dictionary. (M-M/3/213)

261

U

Unchanged Whether men soar to outer space or dive to the bottom of the deepest ocean they will find themselves as they are, unchanged, because they will not have forgotten themselves nor remembered to exercise the charity of forgiveness. (EN/110)

Understanding Do not try to understand Me. My depth is unfathomable. Just love Me. (FL/46)

[T]o explain and understand, you must be there, and when you are there, God is not. So explanations and understandings mean you drive away God, instead of drawing Him in. (TIW/49)

The moment you try to understand God rather than love Him you begin to misunderstand Him, and your ignorance feeds your ego. Mind cannot reach that which is beyond it. (EN/45)

Do not try with your limited mind to understand the significance of my actions, nor try to imitate them…To try to bring my every action within the orbit of your understanding is but to understand the limitations of your own understanding! (EN/46)

This gift of understanding [the Avatar and His ways)] is more precious than any other attribute of Love—be it expressed in service or sacrifice. Love can be blind, selfish, greedy, ignorant, but love with understanding can be none of these things. It is the Divine fruit of Pure Love, the rare fruit or flower of the Universe. (OL/85)

Union [E]ven the very desire of Union with the Beloved God is madness. So there remains only one solution, and that is to become the very dust at the feet of the Perfect Master. (DH/10)

Have Love—and when you have Love, the union with the Beloved is certain. (Aw/II/1/13)

Those who are united in love know no separation. Wherever I am, wherever you are, I am always with you. (Aw/VII/2/11)

To obtain union is so impossibly difficult because it is impossible to become what you already are! Union is nothing other than knowledge of oneself as the Only One. (EN/1)

I want you to remember…that the Beloved (God) is more keen and eager to realize the lover (man) than the latter’s anxiety and longing for such a union. (TMBJ/75)

262

The fun of it all is, you are already united. It is fun. But you have to go through it—you have to—everybody has to. To know “I am already One with the Infinite, I have always been Infinite.” (Aw/XVI/2/45)

Unity Through the negative lessons of hate and malice, as well as through the positive lessons of love and service, the individual soul finds itself compelled to participate in a collective effort to realize the unity of life. Its isolation is continually being invaded by the life currents from other individuals to cast out entirely the illusion of separateness. (Aw/XX/2/2)

The work of uniting all people will be done at the proper time by those who are empowered to do these things. Such things cannot be done merely through men’s efforts. (SW/302)

Universe [The Universe is] the Illusion that sustains Reality. (GS/dedication)

[The universe is] the mighty Dream of God. (EN/52)

With the energy from the Subtle and the Illumination from the Mental Spheres, for trillions upon trillions of years in the past and in the future, the gross universe has been and will be forming and disintegrating into countless stars, suns, planets, worlds, moons and meteors. Yet in fact, there are no such things as time and space. (Aw/III/4/9)

The infinite illusory gross universe of matter is the gross form of the infinite subtle universe of energy which is in seed form in the infinite mental universe of mind. Every individual soul embodied (Jeevatma) has a physical body which is the gross form of the subtle body, which is the subtle form of the fine mental body. (NE/166)

Universe = Imagination = Nothing = Ignorance = Darkness. (Aw/XVI/1/4)

The entire universe is God’s shadow and belongs to God, but God does not belong to the universe. God’s shadow comes out of God, undergoes infinite variations and goes back into God. (LB/7)

The whole Universe is the Shadow of God, and because God is infinite the Shadow too is infinite. The Shadow is false since it is the imagination of God, yet that which makes the false Shadow seem real is Maya. (NE/177)

[T]he entire fabric of the universe serves but one purpose, viz. realization of God. (B/17)

[T]he whole universe is in the Self and springs into existence from the tiny point in the Self referred to as the Om point. (D/190)

[C]reation…contains a number of universes. (LH/61)

263

Each individual human being is a universe unto himself. (LM/3/998)

The universe is come out of Me, and has to come unto Me. This is no idle talk. (FL/54)

The universe will be shaken—and the brunt of the impact will fall on Me...There will be a world of difference in the world. (LAP/538)

[The universe is] the eternal playmate of God. (GGM/5/11)

The Universes are marbles for Baba. (AOGCL/268)

Unlearning Before he can know Who he is, man has to unlearn the mass of illusory knowledge he has burdened himself with on the interminable journey from unconsciousness to consciousness. It is only through love that you can begin to unlearn, thus eventually putting an end to all that you do not know. (Aw/V/4/4)

Try to forget what you think you already know. (LH/12)

Untouchables The real untouchables are those who cannot enter the temple of their own hearts and see the Lord therein. (LB/60)

Upheaval (world) The world is now drawing very close to the great upheaval...This upheaval will entail great suffering to humanity, but this suffering will work a profound change of heart and sweep the world clean for the new and vital phase that must follow... (GGM/1/199)

The benefits that shall accrue to different nations and countries when I bring about the spiritual upheaval will be largely determined by the amount of energy each possesses. The greater the energy—however misapplied—the greater the response. (Aw/V/4/33)

264

V

Value Know once and for all, as long as you hold fast to my daaman, you are priceless. But if you let go, you have no worth, no value at all. So beware, and hold on to my daaman until the very end. (ITS/47)

Values The life of true values can be spontaneous only when the mind has developed the unbroken habit of choosing the right values. (D/164)

Any action that expresses the true values of life contributes towards the disintegration of the ego, which is a product of ages of ignorant action. (D/165)

Vegetarianism I allow vegetarians to follow their own diet and non-vegetarians to eat meat; I do not interfere with any custom or religion. When faced with love for God these matters have no value. (GM/202)

There are many disadvantages of flesh eating. The chief one is that it increases passion...The manifestation of intelligence has its beginning from vegetable life. It increases with animals, and reaches its climax in the human form. Now passion increases with intelligence; the more intelligence, the more passion, and likewise, the less intelligence, the less passion. Therefore if we take animal food, the element of passion increases in us; while it neither increases nor decreases when we take vegetable food. (RD/319)

I have abstained from fish, eggs and meat…to create and impress upon humanity an example which later, when I speak, will become an established law. (LM/6-7/2232)

Veil [The veil is] the apparent separation between man and God...the heavy folds of ignorance that keep man hidden from his real identity...[It is] so subtle that even the highest and finest thought cannot pierce through it. (GS/65-66)

Although it appears as the most fantastic imagination yet it is a fact that the very life of man is the veil that shrouds the eternal existence of God. (GS/101)

God is within you, but there is a veil: and you yourself are that veil between you and God. (TK/67)

It is love alone which can lift the veil between a lover and the beloved. Believe me, you and I remain divided by nothing but the veil of you, yourself. (LH/18)

I veil Myself from you by your own curtain of ignorance. (Meher Baba Lovers of Northern California Newsletter, Spring ’90/1)

Verb Love is the Divine Verb. (Aw/VI/1/15)

265

Victory I have come to help you in winning the one victory of all victories—to win your Self. (D/300)

Violence and Non-violence [D]o not follow violence or non-violence, just be detached. (LAP/277)

The world will never be nonviolent. It will always be more than nonviolence—and more than nonviolence is love. (M-M/2/66)

Virtue and Vice There is no such thing as virtue and vice. If I tell the world, the world will misconstrue it. I can’t say this to the world. (Aw/XIX/2/55)

What is known as virtue and sin are nothing but strength and weakness. (GM/267)

Virtue and sin both bind. Both are fetters. Be they of gold or iron, both bind. (LAP/183)

Selfishness…is the common basis of [the] three ingredient vices (i.e. lust, greed, anger). (D/12)

[V]ice is the minimum of virtue. (D/78)

A man becomes wise by practicing, not by preaching virtue. (TMBJ/167)

Voice Now what is voice? Where does it originate? When we hear it coming out of the mouth, it must be in existence somewhere! Really speaking, voice is everywhere in the universe. God is voice, light, everything...It is for [the] reason of the sound traveling and creating various vibrations that one should read the various holy books, although the meaning may not be understood. The words in the...scriptures are so put and arranged that when read out, the voice or sound created comes very nearly into unison with the universal Voice, and that goes a great way in effecting something spiritually. (RD/112)

Voice (Baba’s) Do you not know I am always speaking?...[T]he voice of intuition is my voice. (GM/413)

Even the best and most exquisite voice of the gross plane is only the seventh shadow of that voice which is God’s…But the voice of God is not sound. Sufis call it ‘dumbfounding.’ (M-M/2/97)

266

W

Wait Those who wait for Me never wait in vain. You will see Me, but wait till I call. (LAP/666)

Want In the beginning…God had no consciousness of Self. But…God the Unconscious had a lahar (whim) of “I want to know Myself.”—or “Who am I?” The most original want was “I want to know myself.” With that want the binding started, and spread among all the innumerable drops of the ocean. Creation began, and every drop remembered only “I want.” (LM/13-14/4678)

All this “I want this, I want that!”…[T]ry to get away from this wanting and come to the state where you will be able to say only, “I want Baba, I want Baba.” (Aw/X/1/20)

Want nothing and you will have everything. (PL/80)

Nothing means nothing, and one who wants nothing, is never disappointed. (TIW/24)

You want millions of things. You say, “I want this, I want that...” If you were to keep an account of your wants! Needs are not wants, but everything beyond needs are wants. And wanting inevitably leads to suffering. So try your best, your very best to want less and less of that which is beyond needs. Try loving, loving more and more, and then you will want less of that which is beyond your needs and want more love. Try seriously. It will all be bliss if you don’t want anything. (Aw/XVI/2/48)

[W]ithin you already lies what you want, but why is it then that it is denied you? The answer is that if you look deep within yourself with complete honesty, you do not really want what you think and say you want. (TAO/166)

Very rarely, one among a million can establish the real want. Only a Man of God...can dare want what one ought to want. What you must long for is the real want and this alone must be your constant want. (TAO/166)

[Y]our age-old desires—your millions of wants...are strangers to God, for incompleteness in the form of wanting is fundamentally foreign to God... (FL/81)

Wanting has its origin in the very first urge of God to know Himself. This Original Want has expanded into so many different illusory wants which are continuous, life after life, until finally you get fed up with wanting, and want nothing. At that instant you get the answer to the first question, ‘Who am I?,’ with ‘I am God.’ (TK/64)

Wants should be carefully distinguished from needs. Pride and anger, greed and lust, are all different from needs…As long as one has a body there will be some needs. But wants

267

are an outcome of infatuated imagination. They must be scrupulously killed if there is to be any happiness. (D/12)

The entire life of the personal ego is continually in the grip of wanting, that is, an attempt to seek fulfillment of desires through things that change and vanish. But there can be no real fulfillment through transient things…There is thus a general sense of dissatisfaction accompanied by all kinds of worries. (D/11)

If a person does not want anything, he is not unhappy under any adverse circumstances, not even in the jaws of a lion. (D/393)

Look, you have either to want only what I want, or you have to want what you want. You cannot have both. (M-M/2/57)

Dislikes are as much wants as likes. Both are desires of the ego…and hence both have to go…[T]ry to be like a stone. A stone never says, “I want this, I don’t want that!” (LM/6- 7/2289)

Very rarely, one among a million can establish the real want. Only a Man of God…can dare want what one ought to want. What you must long for is the real want and this alone must be your constant want. (TAO/167)

Don’t want. Be happy. (Aw/XVI/2/48)

Want (Baba’s) Unless you are what I want, I cannot give you what I want. Don’t keep closed doors (of the heart). Keep open doors so that when I want, I can enter. Every time I intend entering, I find the door closed. All for useless wants. (Aw/III/1/27)

To follow Me is to obey Me and to do as I want. When My Will becomes your way, you are truly following Me, and then you are safe and you are saved. I know the Way and its labyrinths for I am the Way and I am the Goal. (TAO/167)

What I want from all my lovers is real, unadulterated love, and from my genuine workers I expect real work done... (GM/216)

I want you to work for Me, beg for Me, write for Me, meditate on Me. (LAP/182)

Always do what I want, instead of wanting me to want what you want…What I want of you is that you try your best to want what Baba wants…and try your utmost to put your heart and soul into doing whatever I want you to do. Only intense love for me can bring you to obey me as I want you to. (EN/42-43)

If I need anything, if I want anything or I must have something, then it is only love and nothing more! (LM/3/795)

268

War The cause of the chaos that precipitates itself in wars is that most persons are in the grip of egoism and selfish considerations, and they express their egoism and self-interest individually as well as collectively. (D/4)

Every day, every hour, every minute of a man’s life is a sort of minor war between the heart and mind. And when these individual conflicts spread out and develop, the collective result eventually takes the shape of a big worldwide war which can never be avoided by any number of peace conferences unless and until the root cause is removed. (LM/6-7/1879)

From the point of view of ultimate reality, it remains true that no soul is really at war with any other soul... (GM/151)

The only alternative that can bring a solution will be to stop hating and to love, to stop wanting and to give, to stop dominating and to serve. (D/299)

Wage war against your desires and Godhood will be your victory. (PL/80)

Washerman People call me the Lord of the Universe. I am the Washerman who has come to clean the dirty clothing of humanity. (GGM/3/216)

Watched Feel that you are watched by Me. (Aw/XIX/1/2)

Watches There are said to be four main watches. Just like the four main watches in a man’s physical status: childhood, young man, middle age, old age…The first thing in the morning, even for one second, think of Baba and begin the day. Baba has now been [is being] worn by your soul, just as when you put on your dress in the morning So dress your soul in the morning with your thought of Baba…Then exactly at 12:00 noon, think of Baba for one second, then at about 5pm, for one second again think of Baba…Then when you retire a second for Baba. Then Baba will always be with you, and soon after that, you will feel Baba’s company with you. (AOGCL/260)

Watch-words Purity, Love and Service are the watch-words of spiritual life. (Aw/XVI/2/37)

Way I am the eternal Beloved, drawing the infinite number of lovers to Myself in infinite ways. So they have experiences of innumerable types; they have to pass through endless stages. (GGM/1/304)

I am Infinite Consciousness, interpenetrating and transcending all states of limited consciousness. The most primal or the most final category of consciousness—say a stone or a saint—is equidistant from Me. So I am equally approachable to all. I am the Way. (Aw/VI/2/5)

I am the Way and I am the Goal. (TAO/167)

269

To please Me is to do—but doing what? That which your Beloved commands you, this is My way, My path...My way with you all is the shortest way to Union which I long for infinitely more than you can ever long. (Aw/XX/2/48)

Ways (Baba’s) My ways are so unfathomable that sometimes I too cannot fathom them. (GGM/6/128)

Weakness I know everyone has weakness, but we must put all weaknesses together, and erect a tower of strength of it. That is My plan. (Aw/XIX/2/1)

By weak, I mean taken up with desires. Anger is weakness, pride is weakness, and so on. (Aw/XVI/2/49)

[W]eaknesses...are there for the purpose of exercising control over them. (LAP/240)

[W]eakness is the minimum of strength… (D/78)

In this world of innumerable frailties, the greatest of all frailties is the common fault of not being able to face, accept and acknowledge one’s own weaknesses. It gives rise to hypocrisy. (B/50)

I bring out your weaknesses because I love you. Be honest. Weaknesses there are. Do not be afraid of them. You must be afraid of dishonesty. Who does not get bad thoughts? They are the foundation of life. No house can stand without its foundation. Thoughts can be good or bad, one should take care of one’s action. Had it not been for the weaknesses of everyone, there would have been no difference between Me and you. (Gl/May ’85/1)

You will overcome your weaknesses by loving Me more and more. (LAP/321)

I accept each one of you as you are, with all your weaknesses. (GG/vii)

Wealth Really rich is he who knows how to spend his wealth well. (DTBH/92)

[I]n the eyes of God the only difference between the rich and the poor is not of wealth and poverty, but in the degrees of intensity and sincerity in their longing for God…I would deem him really poor who, possessing worldly riches, possesses not the wealth of Love for God. And I would know him truly rich who, owning nothing, possesses the priceless treasure of his Love for God. His is the poverty that kings could envy and makes even the King of kings his slave. (GGM/6/101)

West I have come especially for the West this time. If you ask any illiterate Indian on the street, ‘Where is God?’ he will humbly reply with folded hands ‘I don’t know,’ but inside his heart he knows, he has that feeling, that respect of how to love God. But in the West, people only follow the priests, go to church, bow down at the altar—they don’t know how

270

to love God. This, they will have to learn. They don’t know how to approach God—that relation with Him does not exist. (M-M/3/145)

Whim Everything in the universe is, and from the beginning has been, a materialization of the divine Original Whim working out irrevocably without default, deflection or defeat …However, [the] God-Man…can alter or erase at His Avataric whim any thing or happening which was destined from the Original Whim. But the very arising of the avataric whim was inherent in the Original Whim. (EN/106)

Wholeness The truth of one’s own perception and realization is the only road by which wholeness may be restored to the inner psychic being. (MC/52)

Wig The bodies are to the Man-God what a wig is to a bald man. (D/278)

Will The process by which thought passes from the mental through the subtle into physical expression, may be called the expression of human will. (Aw/VI/3/28)

Be resigned completely to my will and my will will be yours. (PL/80)

Will (God’s) [E]ach and every thing, small or great, that happens in the universe, happens only according to the will of the Almighty. (GS/61)

Everything happens by the will of God and is necessary. (GGM/1/239)

It is the truth when I say that the waves do not roll and the leaves do not move without my will. (EN/62)

What the Divine Will has decreed must and will happen, and if I am the Divine Personification you believe Me to be, then the last thing I would do is to avert or avoid it. (GG/111)

The moment the intensity of your faith in my Will reaches its height, you say goodbye to worry forever. (LM/17-18/5809)

My will should be your pleasure. (GM/298)

Wine Wine is the most fitting figure for love because both intoxicate. But, while wine causes self-forgetfulness, love leads to Self-realization. (EN/2)

Wine is good for both health and the spiritual life. It is an intoxicant and tonic for both. If after drinking wine, thoughts are diverted to spiritual advancement, it is a great push towards the goal; otherwise it can lead to hell. (LM/3/1227)

[T]here is a difference in My drink. There is no let-down with My wine. (TK/270)

271

Wish (Baba’s) Only he who has no other thought but to obey me can carry out my wish...It is my whim that I keep some on a bed of roses and some perhaps on a pile of thorns! The one keeping my wish never thinks of such things. If he does, he can never carry out my wish. (WWS/43)

The lover has to keep the wish of the Beloved and has to keep the Beloved always pleased and happy. What are the wishes of your Beloved...Here they are: i) Do not shirk your responsibilities—such as home, family, office, jobs, etc. ii) Attend faithfully to your worldly duties, but keep at the back of your mind that all this is Baba’s. iii) When you feel happy, think ‘Baba wants me to be happy’; when you suffer, think ‘Baba wants me to suffer.’ iv) Be resigned to every situation and think honestly and sincerely ‘Baba has placed me in this situation.’ v) With understanding that Baba is in everyone, try to help and serve others. (Aw/VII/3/11-12)

Wish & Will (Baba’s) [N]othing happens but by my will. For you, it should be said by you thus: ‘Nothing should happen but what Baba wishes.’ This means that my wish and my will are two different things…As nothing happens but by my will, your going against my wish is my will. (LM/15-16/5529)

Within/Without There is nothing outside ourselves. All the seven heavens and spheres and and planes are within us. The Sadguru gives us nothing. He shows us the Treasure that is within us. (SW/135)

All achievements, through progress in science or otherwise, are but superficial explorations of that which is without. If that which is within be realized, the root of all that is without is made bare, and man will experience that everything emerges from within him as the shadow of his infinite Self. (LB/65)

It does not require a large eye to see a large mountain. The reason is that, though the eye is small, the soul which sees through it is greater and vaster than all the things which it perceives. In fact, it...includes all objects, however large or numerous, within itself. For it is not so much that you are within the cosmos as that the cosmos is within you. (LB/59)

Everyone looks without and yet wants to know what is within. (Aw/XV/3+4/8)

There is no within and no without…no up or down. Reality is all over, all-pervading. (TK/67)

Witness Now, if continually you were a witness to all your actions, all would appear as Illusion. As mere witness, results don’t bind you. There would be no misery, no worry, no waste of time, because time would not exist. Nothing but you as the witness would exist. (Aw/XVI/2/41)

272

Woman Woman...is man’s equal. So long as she is true to herself, all will be well. But when she surrenders to her surroundings...the function of marriage fails. It is then you have divorce. (Aw/VI/3/22)

[B]eware of the two particularly dangerous things—wine and women. Try to be as aloof and far from these two as possible. Then your mind will be much purer. (Aw/XVI/1/7) [said to male devotees]

Women can’t keep quiet about anything, even when they are God-realized. (Aw/XX/2/57)

Women can play an important part in the development of divine grace. (Aw/VI/3/22)

My work in the West will be done by women. (Aw/XIV/2/13)

Words In spite of all explanations and reading of books, words remain mere words. They do not take one any further than intellectual satisfaction. Only love for God works the miracle, because love is beyond mind and reason. Where then is the necessity to read? (GM/302)

Do not give undue importance to explanations and discourses. Words fail to give any meaning to reality; because when one supposes one has understood, one has not understood...Reality is beyond human understanding...for it is beyond intellect. (PL/84)

All words and formulations have a tendency to limit the truth. (D/67)

Words have their own place and use in life; but if action is to be intelligent, it is imperative that the meaning these words are intended to convey should be carefully analyzed and fixed. (D/67)

Words that proceed from the Source of truth have real meaning. But when men speak these words as their own, the words become meaningless. (EN/113)

All we see, hear and experience in the world is not God. Whatever you can understand, is not God. Whatever is explained is not God. Whatever is expressed is not God…It is all words. When you say Self, God, Infinity, they mean nothing. The attempt to understand by reading or hearing explanations is an insult to our beloved God, Who is beyond all understanding. The only answer is Love. If we love God, we become Him…But we must love with all our hearts, so that only God exists for us. (TIW/82)

Word(s) (Baba’s) Once I spoke a Word and the creation came into being. Once again I will speak one Word and all will be over. In between there is only silence and love. (Aw/XXII/1/66)

273

The one WORD full of meaning has produced innumerable meaningless words, and when I utter that WORD all words will have meaning. (FL/84)

Follow my words; it is for your own good. (GM/62-63)

You have had enough of words, I have had enough of words. It is not through words that I give what I have to give...When the Word of my Love breaks out of its silence and speaks in your hearts telling you who I really am, you will know that that is the Real Word you have always been longing to hear. (FL/226)

[T]hat is the only Word worth speaking...[M]y language is the poetry of my creative Word, and when I speak that Word it will touch the hearts of all men and its divine touch will make them feel the oneness of all... (Aw/XVII/2/5)

I am the only Master and God, and I want you to think of Me and love Me more, and hold on to My garment as the time for the Word is drawing near. (TAO/190)

My every word will all come true, but I alone know how, when and where. You will not be able to understand them. To talk about and understand such subjects requires special ears and a different tongue. (LM/2/442)

I communicate with you through words best fitted to your understanding. If I used the language of my own consciousness you would not know what I was talking about. (FL/17)

Whatever I have said must and will come true. My words can never be in vain. When it appears otherwise it is due to your ignorance and lack of patience. (FL/283)

[S]hut the ears of your minds and open the ears of your hearts to hear my Word when I utter it. (GM/364)

All this, all that I have been through all along, has been a preparation for the Word—for just One Word! Just imagine! (FL/346)

Why do you need words? Just be with me. Sit before me. Absorb. You’re with me. Make the most of my companionship. (M-M/2/19)

Every word of mine has spiritual significance, which provides enough food for thought. (M-M/2/364)

God’s first Word was “Who am I?” God’s last Word is “I am God.” And the Word that I the God-Man Will utter soon will be the Sound of My Infinite Silence. (LAP/640)

274

Work It is through work that you come to purity. Work dedicated to God frees you from responsibility and binding, and by doing so you surrender to Him whom you serve for love. (TMBJ/42)

Leave the fruits of action to Me or to God. Do it as if it were the most important thing in the universe, yet let it be destroyed, or ignored, or ridiculed, without concern; or let it be praised, without elation. Leave the response to Me or to God. Do it, in short, as if you were not doing it at all, but as I or God were doing it through you. (Aw/XVII/1/36)

There are many ways of working and many think, unless each hour of the day is filled with some definitely active work, that they are being idle and lazy. This is not so, if the hours not definitely spent in active work, are given to thoughts of Love and the longing to serve all through love. Remember this and value—while you have them—the hours of leisure no less than the hours of work. This is the purpose behind each minute of your day. (GG/46)

Now put your whole heart and mind into your work…Think of Me and don’t worry over the results of what you do. Do your best and leave the rest to Me. (GG/51)

Work (Baba’s) My work is greater than God. (ITS/84)

My work is to lead others to reach the goal: to live in the world and not be of it, to be in harmony with everything and everyone. (GM/415)

In the performance of his universal work, the God-man has infinite adaptability. He is not attached to any one method of helping others; he does not follow rules or precedents, but is a law unto himself. He can rise to any occasion and play the role which is necessary under the circumstances without being bound by it. (Aw/II/1/30)

My work is the conscious realization of Myself in all creation. (LAP/684)

I cannot rest unless I work. When I work, that is my rest. My work is in restlessness. (LAP/271)

Help in My work by obeying Me implicitly... (LAP/538)

Unity in the midst of diversity can be made to be felt only by touching the very core of the heart. That is the work for which I have come. (GM/274)

To fulfill all that is ordained, I work; and this work releases the tremendous force that stamps my Advent. The impact of this force on groping humanity is an awakening in general, and the realization of the Self in particular. (Aw/8/1/3)

275

The opposing forces created are tremendous, but also serve my work...I do my work ceaselessly. (FL/27)

All work is My work. (LAP/241)

This is what being God means...this continuous work. (Aw/XXI/2/24)

My work is the conscious realization of Myself in all creation. I alone do my work but I allow you, my close ones, to work for me so you have the opportunity to use your talents and capabilities selflessly so as to draw closer to Me. (GG/173)

My work and I are inseparable, like the rose and its smell. Both are inseparable but the rose is not the smell and the smell is not the rose. (LAP/186-87)

Maya is powerless to go against my Work—for Maya itself is the means which I bring about the results of my Work. (EN/65)

If people love God as I want them to do, my work is accomplished. (GM/262)

All my time is spent in work and not a single moment passes when I am not occupied with my work. If there were a gap even for a moment, the world would disappear! (LM/11-12/4120)

If you think of me, if you love me, you are sharing my work. (Aw/X/2/29)

Work (Baba’s, phases of) [There are] three phases of My activities in the three different retreats—(Nasik) the modern, (Rahuri) the primitive, and (Meherabad) the simple. (LAP/143)

Today it is twenty-one years since I started my work. The first seven years were with men. You don’t know how much I enjoyed it. The next seven years were with boys—I suffered and enjoyed both. Then seven years with women. You don’t know how sick and fed up I am of it. But, thank God, this phase is also coming to an end. (M-M/2/185)

(July 30, 1968) My Work is done. It is completed 100% to My satisfaction. (FL/322)

Work (for Baba) [T]hose who believe Me to be the Ancient One must work, since I myself work. For one, who really has the irrevocable conviction that I am the Highest of the High, work is no work...Work means to love Baba wholeheartedly; you should get lost in it, so much so, that you forget yourself completely. (Aw/XIX/2/4)

Every one of you has to help in my work according to your individual capacity, and have to be in touch with the world in accordance with the work that lies in store for you. (Aw/XVI/2/14)

276

If you want to spread My message of love and truth, know one thing—that you will not be able to do it unless I make you do it, because none does My work except Myself. (TAO/239)

Work undertaken with honest intent and love, is Baba’s work. Such workers are Baba’s men. The greatest work one can do for Baba is to live the life of love, humility, sincerity and selfless service, in which there is not a trace of the slightest hypocrisy. (LJ/77)

Unless there is a brotherly feeling in your hearts, all the words that you speak or print in my name are hollow; all the miles that you travel in my cause are zero; all organizations for my work are but an appearance of action; all buildings to contain me are empty places and all statues that you make to embody me are of someone else. (PL/97)

Baba is the Avatar of the Age and the greatest work anyone can do is to love Baba as Baba ought to be loved. He alone who can love Baba does Baba’s work. (PL/86)

It is not a different work to what you have already been doing—it is the same work done in a different way. And that way is the way of effacement, which means the more you work for me the less important you feel in yourself. You must always remember that I alone do my work...I allow you to work for me so that you have the opportunity to use your talent and capacities selflessly and so draw closer to me...[T]hrough [my work] you become mature in my love... (GM/368)

First...Remember that the work in itself is its own reward; the moment you seek appreciation the work is undone...Secondly, do not count upon outside help in your work for me...When the worker depends on anyone or anything the work suffers. Therefore, do as much as you can, but do it honestly. Thirdly, if money is collected for the work and spent wrongly and without being accounted for, all work in the name of the Divine Cause must be stopped immediately...Fourthly, when you spread my eternal message of love to others, show them first that you really love me...Live such a life of love, sacrifice, forgiveness and tolerance that others will love me...If you cannot live the life of love and honesty, you should stop working for me. I am quite capable of doing my Universal Work alone... (GM/216-17)

Your work has to be defined…It has to be practical and yet divine; practical in the sense that in every life it can be achieved, not just sitting quiet, aloof, renouncing the world. I will give you new and original aspects of the same truth. (TIW/53)

[S]piritual work has a natural and imperative claim on all who love humanity…Spiritual workers have to redeem the world from the throes of imagined duality by bringing home to it the Truth of the unity of all life. (D/344)

277

[D]ivisions are being nourished by separative thinking and feeling, which can yield only to the touch of love and understanding. You have to win people to the life of truth; you cannot coerce them into spirituality. (D/346)

You must do your work without worrying about consequences, irrespective of success or failure; but be confident that the result of work done in this spirit and with this understanding is assured. (D/348)

What is Baba’s work? It is to explain to people who and what Baba is. Baba has always emphasized that one should love all, slander no one, not make others suffer and have a pure heart…[T]he greatest work anyone can do is to love Baba as Baba ought to be loved. (LM/15-16/5301)

Everyone works as he is intended to work, and God is in all. There is no one’s fault. (Gl/Nov. ’86/5)

World(s) The gross, subtle and mental worlds are nothing but the shadows of the Oversoul (Paramatma)...[They] are false; they are zero, imagination and vacant dreams. (GS/4)

The existence of this whole phenomenal world is all due to your mind. It all exists because your mind works. Once the mind stops, the world of phenomena ceases to be. (LM/7-8/2876)

[T]he world and its environs are like chains and bindings in every way, whether one’s actions are good or bad. (Aw/XVI/1/18)

There is no importance in worldly affairs; for a Realized One the world is less important than a dream. (GM/66)

Exclusiveness is parading as nationalism; self-interest is known as economics; fanaticism is synonymous with religion; libertinism is looked upon as social and moral freedom and exploitation is termed politics. (Aw/XIX/1/19)

World events reflect the result of my inner working...[T]he whole world cannot perish because I have to come down again after 700 years. (Aw/8/1/2)

Baba Himself is the cause of the world going wrong or right. (GGM/1/226)

[The world is] a big mess. Of all my advents, in the present one, I am exercising my patience to the utmost. (LM/19-20/6643)

I am infinitely tired—never since eternity have I been so tired—and disgusted with conditions in the world. (LM/11-12/3867)

278

World events reflect the result of my inner working. (LM/15-16/5222)

The troubles of the world are due to thinking. Soon I shall take this thinking upon myself, when my health will, most probably, be seriously affected. This is essential for my future working which will affect the whole world. (GM/70)

He who has thought for me does not care for the world. (WWS/25)

Except God, everything is illusion. This world and all its affairs are so insubstantial that it is meaningless even to say that they have no substance. (GM/292)

There are millions of worlds, tiny and huge ones. There are no Perfect Masters in the other worlds. Four of these worlds are inhabited...Only this world has Masters and Realized souls. These worlds are very near, yet very far...The other worlds are connected to this world—not actually, but they are. (LAP/158-59)

[T]he time will come when I will have to upturn the whole world. (SW/365)

Be in the world but not of it. (GGM/1/423)

The world exists only as long as the Soul experiences bondage; when the Soul really is itself as reality the world vanishes—for it never was and the Soul experiences itself as being Infinite and Eternal. (EN/99)

The falseness of the phenomenal world consists in its not being understood properly, that is, as being an illusory expression of the infinite Spirit. (D/279)

The life of the spirit does not consist in turning away from worldly spheres of existence but in reclaiming them for the divine purpose—which is to bring love, peace, happiness, beauty and spiritual Perfection within the reach of everyone. (D/86)

World War II [S]piritually war and peace are nothing. But externally war is the most dreadful thing and unless it were absolutely necessary for the spiritual upheaval, I would never allow a war to happen—never. (LAP/247)

Why do I want war [WW II]? To make things all right for spiritual progress and advancement. (LAP/277)

The German head is mad. No one but a madman could have done what he did to the Jews. But it all had and has to happen. It is nobody’s fault. It is all just right. It is like a game of chess; they are the figures and I play the game. (Be/51)

The world has to face this war and go through its ordeal of fire, even at the cost of irreparable damage and irredeemable suffering; it is a necessary evil…Humanity has to emerge out of this dreadful war with spiritual integrity, with hearts free from the poison

279

of malice or revenge, with minds disburdened by the blows given or received, with souls unscathed by suffering and filled with the spirit of unconditional surrender to the Divine Will. In spite of its attendant evils, this war plays its part in my mission of helping humanity to fulfill the Divine plan on earth and to inherit the coming era of truth and love, of peace and universal brotherhood, of spiritual understanding and unbounded creativity. (Be/54)

This war is a necessary evil; it is in God’s plan, which is to awaken humanity to higher values…This war is teaching that even an ordinary person can rise to the greatest heights of sacrifice for the sake of a selfless cause…Through the lessons they bring, the incidents of war shall win man over for God…[and] initiate him into a new life that is inspired by true and lasting values. (D/339)

The present chaos and destruction will engulf the whole world, but in the future this will be followed by a very long period in which there shall be no war. (D/299)

What is bad about it? The war is teaching people to be brave, to be able to suffer, to sacrifice…But whatever happens, happens according to God’s will…This war business is nothing but God’s game. (M-M/2/99)

This war is a big drama. There is the hero, the heroine, the villain—all playing their parts in the drama. It’s not Hitler’s fault if he is playing the villain in God’s drama. It’s good he is acting his part well. I like villains, heroes, angels, devils—anyone who acts their part perfectly! (M-M/2/73)

[T]here will be world war! There will be utter chaos and destruction—just as I want. Then people will feel the emptiness, the hollowness of it all, and turn to God…There has never been such a war and never will be another like it! But when this war is over, peace will reign for 400 years. From this mass destruction, I will build life anew and quite different from now—much happier, better. (M-M/2/54)

You might think that the War in Europe is over, but war has now seriously begun. Two stages are over, and the last stage has commenced. The climax is not far off. Immense suffering awaits the world. Natural and unnatural destruction will take place. [May 22, 1945] (M-M/2/295)

Worldliness The worldly individual takes himself to be the body and dwells in a state dominated by the body and its wants. His consciousness centers on the body. He is concerned with eating, drinking, sleeping, and the satisfaction of other bodily desires. It is for the body that he lives and seeks fulfillment. His consciousness cannot extend beyond the body; he thinks in terms of the body and cannot conceive of anything that has no body or form. The entire sphere of his existence is comprised of forms, and the theatre in which he lives and moves and has his being consists of space. (D/247)

280

Worry Due to worry, this universe came into being. And now man is unable to realize his own Real Self due to engaging his mind in worry. I advise you to be at peace and remain quiet in the face of any agitation, any worry and any calamity. Do not allow such thoughts to enter your mind, but push them toward me, saying, ‘Go to Baba!’ If you follow my advice, things will come out fine. (LM/3/808)

When one gets a human form, whether well placed in life or not, worries in a way become inevitable; but one should not succumb to them. (DH/63)

The frozen past is what it is, and no amount of worrying is going to make it other than what it has been. (D/357)

You worry now about some condition, yet you have experienced all conditions. You have been blind, sick, poor, old, young, beautiful, ugly. You worry about your children—you have had numberless children, and they have had numberless parents and children. You worry about your job—you have been in every sort of occupation. You worry about your wife—you have had so many wives. You have been everything and experienced all conditions, and yet you worry about the slightest thing that happens to you. (PL/92)

[N]othing is real, so don’t worry. How to stop? Think of me. Love me. Christ said with Divine Authority, “Your sins are forgiven”; and I say with Divine Authority, “Love me, and your worries will vanish.” (PL/93)

The whole world is a big zero. I, as God, still take so much interest in your affairs; then where is the need of worrying? (Aw/XXII/1/38)

[W]hy worry yourself about the sorrows, griefs, or pleasures of this world which have no cause behind them other than mere imagination? Be a passive spectator of what is passing around you, and keep the mind free and happy. (RD/105)

[I]n His compassion God leads everyone and everything towards Himself, Who is beyond good and bad. So, there is really nothing to worry over. (DH/66)

Do not worry. Love Me more and more. Hold on to My daaman, whatever the trials and difficulties you may be passing through. (Aw/VI/3/32)

Don’t worry about anything. Keep thinking of Me constantly. I am the only One that exists, the only One that matters. (Aw/VI/3/32)

I am the Ocean and everything gets dissolved and drowned in it. Now that you have come to Me, have no worry. I have forgiven you and you should be happy and not worry about the past. It is because of the mind that you feel worried...[so] Do not be led away by your mind...[P]ay no heed to thoughts but pay heed that you do not translate these thoughts of lust into action. (TAO/190)

281

Do everything, but don’t worry. Worrying binds. When one is beyond worrying, one is happy...It is all fun, all a game, happiness—if you don’t worry. (LAP/241)

What is there to worry about? Nothing. So don’t worry. Let Baba do the worrying. He enjoys working things out. There is no need for both you and Baba worrying…If you are going to worry, then Baba won’t worry…When you do not worry, it becomes Baba’s responsibility. (AOGCL/497)

Let your only worry be as to how to love Me and obey Me more and more. (FL/161)

If at all you want to worry, let your only worry be: how to remember me constantly. This is worth worrying about, because it is the antidote for worry. (PL/93)

I will look after all who are Mine wherever they are. Just keep on loving and think of Me. Long for what is real. You will then have no time for worrying over what may never happen. (OL/117-18)

Duality implies separateness. Separateness causes fear. Fear causes worry. The way of Oneness is the way to happiness; the way of manyness is the way to worry. (EN/62)

The grip of illusion is so tight and deceitful that you cannot help worrying. So your life in your awake dream state becomes an endless chain of suffering. (EN/52)

There are few things in the mind that eat up as much energy as worry. It is one of the most difficult things not to worry about anything…[T]hings can never be helped merely by worrying…Worry is the product of feverish imagination working under the stimulus of desires. It is the living through of sufferings that are mostly of one’s own creation… Worry is a necessary result of attachment to the past or to the anticipated future, and it always persists in some form or other until the mind is completely detached from everything. (D/357-58)

The moment the intensity of your faith in my will reaches the apex, you bid adieu to worry for good. (PL/93)

If you worry about yourself, God does not worry about you. And why should He? If you stop worrying, God has to begin to worry for you. Remember Him wholeheartedly; leave your worrying to Him and be free to remain cheerful. (GGM/2/203

Worry (Baba’s) [M]y worry is great fun for me! It’s a very old habit of mine to worry for the whole creation, to worry continuously for the release of souls from the bondage of life and death. (PL/91)

If no one is worrying, I have to worry. (LM/17-18/6009)

My only worry is that I cannot worry! (FL/293)

282

Worship [I]t is possible for everyone to practice Bhakti Yoga or the true art of worship in its first stage. The act of worship should spring from the heart. Let it be borne in mind that worship from the heart presupposes great efforts...[O]ne has to make heroic efforts to achieve fixity of mind...because the average person’s frame of mind is averse to remaining unchanged for any considerable period of time... (PL/48-49)

Always remember that ceremonies cover Me, but pure worship reveals Me. (Aw/VIII/2/5)

The highest type of real worship is worship of INFINITE INTELLIGENCE in personal form, the worship of the Avatar or Sadguru which takes one to the Experience of the Self (the Soul). (NE/204)

To faithfully love God-Man is to truly worship God. (FL/154)

Do you know why I descend on earth? I come down on earth to worship the love of my lovers...They worship me and I worship them. (WWS/44)

All worship returns to Me. (LAP/97)

Tear the curtain of set ceremonies and rituals and you will find that I am the worshipped, the worship and the Worshipper. (SS/107)

It is better not to worship if your heart is not in it. Any prayer made mechanically in a spirit of show or ceremony is all a farce. It results in greater bindings through one’s pretense to purity. (LH/42)

To clothe worship with the garments of ceremony and ritual is to expose Me to the cold winds of ignorance. Tear the curtain of set ceremonies and rituals and you will find that I am the Worshipped, the Worship and the Worshipper. To faithfully love God-Man is to truly worship God. (Aw/IX/4/10)

True worship is an expression of devotion, not just saying prayers and making supplications. For you to worship me truly, it is necessary for you to have my grace…[which] may be given freely to anyone, whether saint or sinner, intellectual or illiterate, man or woman. (LH/50)

To obey the God-Man is the highest form of worship to God in human form. (Aw/XIX/2/2)

To take my name wholeheartedly is my worship. (LM/17-18/5741)

283

Worth As long as you hold fast to me, you are priceless, even though no one knows your worth; no sooner your hold on me is lost, you are worthless, no matter what your greatness or wealth in the world. (ISH/82)

Only three things are of real worth: God, Love and the Perfect Master. These three are almost one and the same. (TMBJ/203)

Worthy The idea of anyone being worthy of My love is an insult to God. (Meher Baba Center of Northern California Newsletter, Fall ’92)

Writing When you feel this urge to express yourself on paper never check it. As you try to put these thoughts down they will become clearer and give you a deeper understanding. Much that is within is often in such a chaotic state, that to dissemble one thought from another is not easy. (Aw/XX/2/47)

284

Y

Yoga The state that comes from yoga is like a state of intoxication. It is like a drunken man whose thoughts have no sum or substance. (LM/3/1204)

Yoga is not for the West. (Aw/XX/2/33)

Yoga means to be poised, balanced, so that even success or failure do not upset you in the least. (Aw/XVII/1/1)

The purpose of every kind of Yoga (search for Truth)...is to lose the limited self by forgetting that self through selfless service to others, through meditation, through love for God, and gain the unlimited self. (LAP/393)

The company of a real saint, the service of humanity and the repetition of God’s Name— these three are the highest possible yoga and religious practice. (SW/278)

If you seek to live perpetually, then crave for the death of your “deceptive self” at the hands of “complete surrender” to me. This yoga is the Essence of all yogas in one. (LM/11-12/4254)

He who has completely brought the mind under control is a true yogi. (TMBJ/245)

[B]e kind to those who ill-treat you and…love those whom you dislike. This is the highest practice of yoga. (TMBJ/94)

[In] perfect obedience or supreme resignation to the Will and Wish of the Beloved…are embodied all yogas known to saints and seekers. (PL/56)

I know of only one true yoga, and that is ‘you go’...The meaning of yoga is as simple as that...The problem is, how will you go? The only solution is Love. (GM/348)

You God is your innermost Self. That means that behind this limited body, you have within you energy, and mind with both its functions. You as you—the ego—are also there. Behind all this, imagine God as infinite in space...You have this idea of yourself as body; you feel happy, depressed, hungry. You, you, you—this you think to be yourself; but behind this you, there is something that cannot be got rid of, even if...the body is not there. If both your hands or legs were cut off, you would still exist as you. That means you are not this body...Who then is this you? This is your innermost Self. We must find, in our own self, this important ‘I’...In sound sleep, what do you experience? Nothing. That is you. (GM/240-41)

If you were to look within and experience your own soul in its true nature, you would realize that you are infinite and beyond all creation. (D/16)

285

The secret is, in a few words—when you are there, God is not. (TIW/49)

Youth When one loves God, one is eternally young, because God is eternally young, infinite and everlasting... (Aw/VI/1/6)

286

Z

Zero Remember this much, that the whole world is nothing but a Zero, and everything connected with it is without sum and substance. (Aw/XVII/1/4)

I wish to impress upon you the valuelessness of this world. It is all zero-beauty, riches, position, whatever. (LM/13-14/4814)

When I talk of knowledge it is not ordinary knowledge, it is experiencing of Godhood. Knowledge of God means becoming God—then all else is zero. (Aw/XVI/2/29)

Sometimes I pass my time counting the evolutionary numbers. It is infinite, this illusion, as infinite as God. This is zero. The illusion is zero. The result is zero...You can bring about this result in an infinite number of ways. Why the trouble? To have consciousness ...God has powers, bliss, light, peace, but He wants to express Himself. So, to gain consciousness, all this fun. And what fun...! I love the fun...yet in this fun I suffer infinitely. (Aw/XVI/2/47)

Illusion [is] the big ZERO. (EN/84)

Everyone is Baba, everything is Baba, and everywhere is Baba and all else is zero. (GGM/1/352)

AVATAR MEHER BABA KI JAI

287